Heaven's Devourer


The Yanhuang Ancient Domain, vast without end, gave birth to many Celestials and Demons of antiquity tore Heaven and Earth apart and surpassed the control of the 3 Realms and 5 Elements over the endless years it has existed. Numerous Gods, more than ten thousand races, and humans born with a God class body have also come out from the Domain, traveling through the nether, warping Yin and Yang, omnipotent.

In this current age, Celestial Daoism is in prosperity, tens of thousands of Divine techniques shake the Heavens, numerous mortals strive to become Celestials, and millions of sinners walk the Earth. The Prince Heir of the kingdom East Yue Wu Wu Yu, obtains the legacy of the Battle Celestial of the East in the direst of situations to sweep across the Earth and rebel against the Heavens!

In the eyes of the hundreds of millions of Mortals, he is the Sovereign Emperor Celestial, overcoming a plethora of tribulations to reach his current height.

In the eyes of the Celestials and Buddhas of Heaven, he is a peerless Heaven devouring Demon!


Read Heaven's Devourer - Chapter 0001: Heaven's Eyes online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 0001: Heaven's Eyes

"Wu Yu! You're the Imperial Crown Prince! How dare you engage in such a disgraceful and harmful deed!"

"You are the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's greatest shame in history! Our Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's reputation has been untarnished for over 10,000 years. Yet it has all been brought to ruin in your hands!"

"If the previous emperor was still alive... if he had known of your beastly conduct... he would definitely have been angered to the point of death!"

These sharp and embarrassing words from his surroundings overwhelmed him, threatening to tear his eardrums apart. Wu Yu was experiencing a splitting headache. He tried his very best to open his eyes, yet his eyelids felt like they were glued shut. His head was constantly throbbing.

"I must be dreaming. I remember… It's my coronation ceremony tomorrow. I need to sleep now, only then can I wake up early tomorrow..."

With his martial cultivation, the only time he was unable to control his body was in his dreams.

"Wu Yu! You are utterly heartless. For how much longer do you plan to continue with this facade?" Yet another sharp voice rang out. It was as though a cold wind had pierced through his ears and bones. It seemed as though someone was shouting right into his ear.

"Uhn..."

The scene in front of him was a little blurry. It seemed as though he was on a bed.

It felt as though he was in the midst of winter. Even with his martial cultivation, he still felt the cold seep through his bones.

"Uhn..."

His head throbbed in pain and his vision was blurry. As he looked towards the side of his bed, on it sat a dishevelled girl. She looked extremely seductive, one who could move crowds with just her beauty. Her ragged clothes barely hid her pristine and tender white flesh. Her head of messy, long hair lay scattered across her chest. The sight was indeed moving.

She was a true beauty. What's more, they had just shared the night. Yet she was curled up in a corner, panic evident in her eyes with her delicate and exquisite face ruined by tear streaks.

"Imperial Concubine Xi!"

This situation struck Wu Yu like a bolt from the blue.

Imperial Concubine Xi was the prior Emperor's imperial concubine. In other words, she was his dad's woman.

Wu Yu did not like this woman. Why was he even dreaming of her? And what was this scene?

Furthermore, he felt extremely cold. It was as though he was only wearing a pair of shorts.

His splitting headache threatened to crack his head open. Wu Yu fainted once again.

"Hua!"

A basin of icy water was doused upon him. Wu Yu woke up in shock. He realized that he was lying on the icy ground and he truly had no clothes on! There were numerous people around him, giving him vicious and disappointed stares.

"This... is not a dream!"

Wu Yu was hit with a sudden bout of clarity. Although he was still feeling weak and relatively disorientated, he was able to discern what was happening. This was definitely not a dream.

"Tomorrow was supposed to be the day of my coronation! That bed which I was on was adorned with a colorful phoenix... It was definitely not my bed!" This was Imperial Concubine Xi's palace hall, her imperial residence! Just why was he there?

His eyes glazed across the audience. The beautiful Imperial Concubine Xi was already surrounded by her private guards. A thick, fur coat was draped over her body.

With the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's rules, it was forbidden for any official to step into the official harem's chambers. Yet, currently, all the numerous members of royalty and aristocrats were swarming over him! It was truly an impenetrable crowd. Clearly something heaven-shaking had occurred. Thinking back to what had previously happened, Wu Yu knew that immense trouble was coming.

"Not good!"

As he tried to sit up, he realised that he was completely unable to. His entire body was devoid of strength, and even remaining down was strenuous.

"Wu Yu! You! You! You are a greedy beast! Imperial Concubine Xi is your mother-in-law! You dare to violate even her?! If this was not discovered sooner, you would have completely sullied the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's reputation!

"A scandal! This is truly a scandal! Oh, late Emperor! He is truly the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's misfortune! It is truly humiliating!"

Each and every individual there, whether they were an official or a member of royalty, could only feel seething anger at this act.

"I have always said that this Wu Yu does not deserve to be the crown prince, much less to ascend the throne as the emperor! He chose to declare wars for his own entertainment, and his personality is unreasonable and ruthless. He does not care for the law and does whatever he wishes! He did not choose to learn how to administrate the country and is only concerned with the martial way! How does he deserve to be an emperor?"

The one who spoke was another prince. His position in the kingdom was high and he had never seen eye to eye with Wu Yu.

Wu Yu couldn't help but to laugh coldly. To the accusations of those so-called wars, when he was 14, he had brought the armies of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom to defend against the neighboring country's incursions. In the end. he had managed to repel the enemies and even managed to conquer a quarter of the enemy's territory. As the Crown Prince, he had become revered, shocking the masses. He had even been titled the Young War God!

With regards to not learning about administration but being focused on the martial way, it was Wu Yu's style of running the kingdom. He was determined to use his martial cultivation to assist him in doing so. He was only 15 this year, but he had already reached the fifth tier of the Sky Realm

In the entire kingdom, including the surrounding countries, there was no one who could compare with Wu Yu. Within the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Wu Yu was the number one genius, a cultivating demon!

In fact, many had predicted that in his lifetime, he would definitely manage to reach the 10th tier of the Sky Realm, becoming a Supreme Martial Artist!

In the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's 10,000 years of history, only the founding Emperor possessed such a level of cultivational talent!

Yet, in the words of this prince, Wu Yu's achievements had become nothing more than acts of wanton aggression!

"Hmph! I also refuse to accept this Wu Yu as emperor. He does not possess the demeanor of a crown prince! If it was not for the untimely death of the previous Crown Prince, why would he have managed to obtain such a position? Furthermore, his mother is of lowly birth, born in the wilderness. If not for the late Emperor's doting affection, how would he have managed to snatch the position of crown prince? This Wu Yu has the blood of savages running within him, so it's natural that he would be crude and unrefined. His behaviour today is even worse than that of a beast!"

The one who spoke was a marshal in the army. Regardless of whether it was in terms of influence or cultivation, he was vastly inferior to Wu Yu.

He had a wastrel for a son. This son of his would often cause trouble in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. Once, he even killed innocents and then was caught by Wu Yu. That wastrel had even wanted to gift the things he had looted from the bodies to Wu Yu. Yet Wu Yu was incensed by this behavior and had hung him on top of the city gates, leaving him under the scorching sun for three days and three nights until he died. This piece of news had terrified everyone in the kingdom. After which, no one dared to commit such actions again.

Wu Yu understood what was going on. He had been framed. Furthermore, he had been caught in the act. Someone was definitely pulling the strings in the background. This person was able to utilize Imperial Concubine Xi to stop him from ascending the throne. Just who could it be? Furthermore, this individual was able to suppress him by a head!

To be frank, when it came to one's methods and one's cultivation, Wu Yu was unparalleled! Ever since the passing of the previous Emperor, no one had dared to slight him. Furthermore, he was known to be virtuous and upright and possessed fame amongst the commoners.

"All hail Hao Tian the Heavenly Immortal!"

A piercing sound caused Wu Yu's head to ring.

"Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, he..." Wu Yu was stunned for a moment. He had not heard wrongly. It was the Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.

Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was a true immortal!

He was the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's immortal protector. It was said that he was over 100 years old.

He was a Heavenly Immortal, something completely different from a human. Even if Wu Yu managed to cultivate to the 10th tier and became a Supreme Martial Artist, he was still far removed from a true immortal. An immortal was such. He had been sent here by the heavens to protect the kingdom from disasters.

As the Immortal Protector, he would almost never involve himself in the affairs of mortals. They were here for just one reason: to protect the people and slay any demons. Only when demons appeared and were harming people would these usually reclusive immortals come out to slay them.

Even the late Emperor was extremely respectful towards this heavenly immortal. He had also heeded the advice of this immortal many a time.

Unimaginably, he had actually appeared.

Everyone's faces immediately turned pious at the sight of him.

Wu Yu raised his head to look. At Imperial Concubine Xi's palace door, there appeared a faint shadow. It was just an instant, but Wu Yu was unable to see the movement of this immortal.

This was a heavenly immortal, the only person Wu Yu was truly respectful of.

Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was over a 100 years old, but he looked just like a young man. His face was rosy and his body tall and willowy. Although his hair and eyebrows were white, he possessed exuberant vitality. This was the overwhelming vital energy that an immortal possessed!

He wore a white robe, and on it was engraved numerous Ba Guas while in his hand he held a horsetail whisk. No evil spirit would dare approach him. A pair of bright eyes adorned his face, shining like the stars above. Nothing could evade his starry gaze.

"Our respects to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian

The Imperial Chancellor, Imperial Concubine Xi, and her guards all prostrated themselves against the ground.

"I have understood what has happened today."

Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian's voice was extremely youthful and resonant. It was full of strength, and everyone who heard it felt their spirits surge with energy. This was the voice of an immortal!

"Please judge the offender, Esteemed Immortal!" Imperial Concubine Xi's face was full of tears, her body trembling. It looked as though she was feeling extremely aggrieved.

Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian declared, "It's fine. One cannot rule the kingdom if one is evil." His pair of scorching eyes stared at Wu Yu. This gave Wu Yu the feeling of immense guilt. That very glance had almost coerced him to confess his very actions.

"Wu Yu, you have committed a grave mistake. The Immortal Dao does not agree with your actions. With the mandate of heaven, I hereby relieve you of your position as the Crown Prince and your right to ascend the throne. From today onwards, I will waste your martial cultivation and banish you. You will serve your sentence in exile, allowing you to experience the mortal world and to be reborn anew."

With the Mandate of Heaven, he was stripped of his title, his martial cultivation was ruined, and he was banished!

Tragic! Tragic! Tragic!

Upon hearing the judgment, the royalty and officials began to cheer loudly, "The Heavenly Immortal is wise!"

Wu Yu was instead extremely calm. He did not cry or make any noise. All of his feelings were suppressed in his heart. Deep within, his heart was like a raging, flaming mountain with lava roiling about. This was a hatred born from the bones!

This was fate! It was his fate!

Wu Yu couldn't help but to bitterly smile. He finally understood.

"Ever since I reached my current state, no one within this entire kingdom would dare to go against me! Except for him! Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! It turns out that he was the instigator for today's scene! If Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wants me to die, then this is fate! I cannot not die!

"Today, the gods want to kill me."

Wu Yu couldn't help but to laugh out loud. Everyone thought that he had gone crazy.

"How unbridled! To lack in propriety in front of the Heavenly Immortal and laugh out loud!"

The officials seemed even more disappointed in Wu Yu.

"You are the shame of Dong Yue Wu!"

The surroundings were filled with comments of a similar nature. Wu Yu did not mind. He felt that his entire world had been crushed. Why would he have to bother with the superfluous words of the people around him?

"Wu Yu, I bestow you with the Spirit Severing Powder."

Bestow. This word was truly a joke.

Wu Yu was bestowed with the loss of 10 years of bitter cultivation and the destruction of his grand dreams. All of it was going to vanish like a puff of smoke.

From today onwards, he would become a cripple.

He was supposed to become emperor the next day, yet he had his spirit severed.

If one were to look at Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, it would seem as though he was grand and glorious. Yet in Wu Yu's heart, this immortal had fallen off his lofty pedestal.

"Hao Tian is just the strongest person in this kingdom. It seems that the kingdom has always only belonged to him."

After swallowing the Spirit Severing Powder, his 10 years of hard work, the dreams that he had held, all turned into dust.

Late at night.

Wu Yu had been cooly sent away to be banished.

He was to become a meat shield, mere cannon fodder.

With his stature, it would be a miracle if he would be able to survive for just 10 days.

"Yu!"

All of a sudden, a familiar yet warm voice was heard.

In the cold, prisoner carriage, a dying Wu Yu opened his eyes. A girl was shaking the carriage. Her eyes were bloodshot and her face was streaked with tears.

"Wu You."

This dignified lady was Wu Yu's elder sister. She had been nicknamed the "Carefree Princess." Although they were not of the same mother, Wu Yu had always respected and loved her. She was the one who understood Wu Yu the best in the entire kingdom.

Wu Yu's mother had died young, leaving him with only Wu You as his sole relative.

"How could this be? How could this be?" Wu Yu was trembling in the cold powerlessly. She was crying endlessly, her heart extremely pained; it was as though she had been cut with a knife.

"Sister, today's result was not of my own actions. It is because the heavens wanted to condemn me. Do you understand?" Wu Yu's hand reached out from within the cage, tightly clutching onto Wu You's pale hands. He was not afraid of the winter cold, but being able to feel the warmth coming from Wu You had caused the calm Wu Yu to tear.

"I don't understand what happened, but I believe in you." Wu You painfully shook her head.

"Then that is enough. I have always had a clear conscience. However, the heavens are unfair. Do not be sad. In my next life, I want to be your younger brother again." Wu Yu suddenly trembled. The Spirit Severing Powder's backlash was extremely strong.

"Next life... Next life..."

Hearing those words, Wu You's face turned pale. She stumbled and fell onto the ground.

At this point, the soldiers in charge of the carriage shouted loudly and the carriage was led away.

The wooden wheels of the carriage knocked against the stone pavement, making ka ka sounds, much like one's heartbeat.

Looking back, although Wu You attempted to chase after the carriage, she was weak and unable to keep up. Eventually, the carriage left her behind.

Hua la!

All of a sudden, a blizzard descended.

From above, countless snowflakes were falling onto the city.

It was an incomparably beautiful winter night. There were even a few stars in the sky, as though they were the eyes of the heavens, watching over the populace.

Wu Yu's entire body was covered in snow as he gradually left the territory of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0002: Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms

Dong Sheng Divine Continent, Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms.

Each kingdom of the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms had a Immortal Protector stationed there!

The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom was one of them.

Late at night, Capital Wu, Imperial City, Official Harem's Chambers.

In the depths of the Imperial Concubine Xi's palace hall, the officials had scattered.

There was only one lit red candle in the entire palace hall. The flame was flickering, adding a slight ghostly feel to the shadows of the people on the wall.

Imperial Concubine Xi had already put on her clothes. Her seductive face was no longer looking pitiful but had a cold charm to it. Her eyes were deep and fathomless, yet one could see that they hid a trace of happiness.

"Thank you, Respected Master, for everything that has happened today!"

Imperial Concubine Xi knelt on the ground, sincerely kowtowing.

"You are my disciple. Wasting an emperor and a crown prince is just a small matter to me as a martial cultivator. This is not worth mentioning. Inform the people of my command tomorrow. Let Yuan Hao be the one to ascend the throne."

Imperial Concubine Xi was the only one in her palace hall. When Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian gave his edict, no one knew where his voice had come from.

A deep indifference could be sensed from within the depths of that voice.

Yuan Hao was Imperial Concubine Xi's eldest son.

"Thank you, Respected Master. Xi Er will definitely faithfully attend to all your needs." Imperial Concubine Xi's delicate body trembled slightly, her beautiful pupils also wavering.

"Regardless, Yuan Hao is of my blood. Although he does not possess any talent to be a martial cultivator, he cannot be a mediocre individual for the rest of his life. Being an emperor of the mortal world is appropriate."

If these words were to be spread, they would definitely shock the world. Imperial Concubine Xi's eldest son, Yuan Hao, was actually Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian's son!

The relationship between the two was simply chaotic.

"Respected Master, I still feel a trace of worry. That Wu Yu has been a rebel since young. He has many means at his disposal. Although his martial cultivation has been crippled and he has been banished to the front lines as punishment, I worry that he still has an opportunity to rise again." Imperial Concubine Xi's eyes shimmered with a red light against the backdrop of the candlelight.

"You can rest easy. I have already sent Wan Qing to dispose of him. You can rest assured, he will not live past tomorrow. Whenever I act, I never leave behind any hopes for a calamity."

"Senior Sister Wan Qing!"

Imperial Concubine Xi shuddered briefly. Even she was scared of that woman.

Within Dong Yue Wu Palace, people would sometimes disappear at night. It was rumored that a large serpent would appear and swallow people whole.

...

Kacha! Kacha!

He must have arrived on a mountainous road. The prison carriage shook violently.

The Spirit Severing Powder had already been in effect for a night. It had almost completely crippled Wu Yu's foundation.

The Martial Way's first five tiers of the Sky Realm were Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, and Blood Changing. After going through the heaven-defying Blood Changing, Wu Yu already had the strength of 50 war horses! He would often rush into battle alone, capturing their leader quickly and winning the battle. None could stop him!

However, as of now, his muscles, tendons, bones, and viscera had all been wasted. He did not even have the strength to subdue a chicken.

He forced his eyes open. Dawn should have been approaching, yet the sun had yet to rise. He was shrouded in darkness. There were approximately 100 soldiers escorting Wu Yu to the frontier regions.

A dark-skinned, tall, and large captain of the soldiers sat by Wu Yu's side, his expression silent and unchanging.

The carriage continued to rumble as it moved. Soon, the entourage entered a small forest.

It was in this moment that something occurred!

Wu Yu was surprised. He lifted his head and looked around. The stone-paved paths in the forest were narrow, hence the escorts were stretched into a long but thin procession. The sky was not fully bright and it was difficult to see what lay ahead.

"There is a fishy, rotting smell!"

This smell reminded Wu Yu of the time he had gone to war with a neighboring kingdom. The enemies had used treasures to entice a demon to assassinate him. On the battlefield, he was able to react in time and instead struck down said demon. When it reverted back to its original form after death, he had realized it was a spider demon!

"Demon!" Only a demon would have such a scent.

"Serpent! Serpent!"

Tragic and mournful screams were heard coming from in front of him.

The entire escort had fallen into chaos.

"It is just a wild beast! Don't be fearful. Follow me and let's put it to death!" said the stoic captain who had been sitting next to Wu Yu. He drew his blade and shield, reorganizing the soldiers before rushing ahead to kill the beast. The captain had managed to take control of the situation. However, the tragic cries did not stop. In fact, the shrieks seemed to have become even more miserable.

The demon was quite quick. By the time Wu Yu was able to stand and look at what was going on, his pupils shrank. He could see what was going on.

This was a large, green serpent. It was over 50 feet long. Its body was as thick as a tree trunk and had a three-foot-long tongue. It's sharp fangs dripped with a black venom that could even burn through rocks!

It was shrouded with a thick demonic aura and looked extremely terrifying!

Spurt!

As the green serpent rushed across, the numerous soldiers brandished their halberds and swung down at it, but not even a mark was left on its body! It was clear that the serpent demon had cultivated its essence. It savagely bit and rampaged. Within the group of a 100 soldiers, some had been swallowed whole, some had been torn apart, and some had been knocked over 1,000 feet away, their bones smashed into dust!

"Run! RUN!"

In this brief moment, reality had turned into hell!

Even that captain had been swallowed whole by the demon.

There were only 15 soldiers left, all of them running for their lives. The rest of them had been devastated by the serpent, left as a pile of gore.

"It's watching me."

Wu Yu suddenly realized that even when the demon was rampaging, its focus had always been on him.

Thus, when the survivors escaped, the demon did not give chase. Instead, it slowly slithered towards Wu Yu, clearly demonstrating its intentions.

Between the heavens and the earth, there were mortals and there were immortals that descended upon the earth. Often times, immortals would only descend to slay demons.

At the same time, there existed beasts which could absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth and could cultivate to become demons. These creatures would harm mortals, and this serpent was likely one of them. It was clear that it had lived for quite some time.

As the serpent demon approached, the fishy smell assailed Wu Yu's senses. It was extremely disgusting.

"Hah!"

Yet at this point in time, Wu Yu would never imagine that this demon would transform right in front of his eyes!

The huge, green serpent began to shrink. Its flesh and skin began to transform, eventually changing into a green-robed lady right in front of his eyes. Her hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall, her face was long and narrow with a sharp chin. The outer tips of her eyes were slightly raised and her figure was lithe. However, she still possessed the aura of the serpent, instilling fear in all.

"Wan Qing."

Wu Yu recognized her. She was one of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian's disciples. She was often found by his side.

Seeing her was extremely shocking to Wu Yu.

"The sole role of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, the Immortal Protector of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, is to slay all demons and devils. Who would have known that he was actually raising a demonic serpent!

"I know that in the past 10 years, 1,368 individuals have mysteriously disappeared in the kingdom. All the investigations had no leads and no evidence could be found. It seems like they were all eaten by you, Wan Qing!"

However, Wu Yu understood that since Wan Qing had appeared, it was Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian who wanted to kill him.

Wan Qing landed on the prison carriage. That dark, demonic aura that seeped through felt like tentacles writhing on Wu Yu's skin.

"We meet again, Wu Yu," Wan Qing spoke as she flicked out her bright, red, forked tongue, wetting her dark red lips as her dark green eyes affixed her deathly glare at the tasty morsel in front of her.

Looking at the emotionless Wu Yu, she gave a gloomy smile. "Today is the day of your death. You should thank my respected master. He is giving you the opportunity to meet your father in the Yellow Springs. In order to kill him stealthily, he wasted quite a few pills of my respected master.

"Oh."

It was no wonder that his father, in the prime of his youth, had his health suddenly deteriorated and even died within half a year

Wu Yu felt immense hatred towards them for murdering his father! There would be a bloody vendetta!

A raging volcano of hatred viciously surged within him!

"Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, those two bastards. It's not strange at all."

His father was the Emperor, so he had countless wives and children. As a result, those who could receive his affection and love were limited. However, his father was still his father. He had stood his ground when he made his decision to make Wu Yu the crown prince. This was also due to love!

"It's a pity. There is no way to repay this graciousness."

Wan Qing showed no mercy.

"Die!"

Both her hands reached out to tear Wu Yu apart. With her demonic powers, she definitely possessed at least 5,000 kg of strength! It was more than enough to tear him apart.

"Evil beast!"

All of a sudden, a roar could be heard from the skies. A golden light arced across.

"A martial cultivator!"

In this brief moment, Wan Qing's face changed. Without a second word and no longer caring about Wu Yu, she used her immense speed and rushed into the midst of the forest, escaping for her life. Nearby was a large river, and she quickly dove into it, hiding within it. Wan Qing's entire body was shivering with fear as she ran!

These sudden changes in the face of death had allowed the resolute Wu Yu to feel extremely stunned.

Shua!

An immortal had appeared in front of Wu Yu. He possessed a head of black hair that flew in the wind, his eyes deep and unfathomable. He looked like a middle-aged man and was extremely handsome. Upon closer inspection, sword qi could be seen weaving around inside his eyes as well as wreathing around his body, causing the earth and dirt around him to flutter. He grasped a golden longsword that seemed extremely terrifying. Even though the immortal was quite a distance away, Wu Yu could feel that sword qi that could penetrate the very heavens!

"I have actually let that demonic beast escape! It will indubitably cause a catastrophe!" The immortal surveyed the four directions, his sword qi fluctuating.

Hope!

Wu Yu suddenly reacted!

Wan Qing had escaped and an immortal was here! He had managed to come back from death's door!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0003: Jindan Immortal

That immortal naturally saw him. He pointed his finger at the prisoner carriage and it shattered instantly.

Despite being severely injured and feeling weak throughout his body, Wu Yu still insisted on staggering down the prisoner carriage towards that immortal. He gave several loud kowtows and used all his strength to say, "Immortal, Heavenly Immortal! My name is Wu Yu and I'm the crown prince of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. I was framed and have landed in such a state. I sincerely plead Immortal to take me as your disciple!"

He raised his head and saw the immortal looking silently at him, not revealing the slightest emotion.

"Please take me in as your disciple! I will dedicate my life to you so as to repay this gratitude!"

After going through such a huge calamity and wanting to take revenge for his father's death, for crippling him, and for the countless lost lives of the ordinary citizens of the kingdom, Wu Yu was currently in the lowest point in his life. If this Daoist Priest was willing to help him, Wu Yu definitely was willing to use his life to repay him.

He had always been like this. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. Similarly, if he was indebted to others, he would also repay them fully.

"Respected Master! Disciple Wu Yu pays respects to Master. I hereby swear that I will remain respectful of Master for my whole life and will definitely repay this kindness that you showed on me."

He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he probably wouldn't have any hopes left for his life.

This immortal was probably shocked by his attitude.

"Your foundation wasn't bad and you could have possibly cultivated the Immortal Dao. It's a shame that you were hit by the Spirit Severing Powder. There's no hope for martial cultivation in your lifetime, so I cannot accept you as my disciple. To be a disciple of I, Feng Xueya, you have to have talents that triumph at least a hundred thousand people," the immortal said coldly.

This situation struck Wu Yu like a bolt from the blue.

He had expected this long ago.

However, he wasn't someone who would give up so easily.

"As long as Immortal is willing to keep me by your side, I'm willing to do anything for you!" Speaking till here, Wu Yu's consciousness had already turned blurry. "

The Spirit Severing Powder truly left one's spirit severed and weak.

"You are suffering from the effects of the Spirit Severing Powder. However, I, Feng Xueya, am not willing to be involved in the matters of mortals. Forget it, I'll let you enter my immortal sect and be a servant for 'Yanli.'"

While still in a groggy state, Wu Yu could feel that he was being carried by the clouds and was flying through the mist.

That was something that even Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian couldn't do!

"I did it." Even in his unconscious state, Wu Yu revealed a smile.

...

Pa pa!

This was the sound from the burning and crackling of firewood. It was getting louder and louder.

"Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian! That bitch, Imperial Concubine Xi!"

In a loud bang, Wu Yu woke up drenched in perspiration. He sat up from a bed and stared at the surroundings.

"It was a dream."

Recalling back, given that he was still alive despite being in such perilous situation previously, the immortal must have brought him to his immortal sect.

Wu Yu looked around and noticed that he was in a wooden hut. This wooden hut was very simple, but was neat and clean. There was a tea set, tables, chairs, cabinets and other things. In the middle of the room, there was a fireplace. This gave Wu Yu a little warmth amidst the chilling winter.

Wu Yu took a deep breath. Despite the fact that his body was still weak, Wu Yu felt very comfortable. He noticed that there was something different in the air of this place that nourished his heart.

"Just as I thought. This is spiritual qi. This is definitely not a place in the mortal world. Spiritual energy can't be so dense there. If I could have practiced cultivation in this place from young, I would have reached the seventh tier of martial cultivation, or even the eighth tier by now."

He felt joy in his heart. This had to be the immortal sect. However, his mind was mature and he knew that he was afflicted by the Spirit Severing Powder. He remembered that the immortal wanted to make him a servant to attend to "Yanli."

That should entail rearing beasts, cleaning, cutting firewood, watering the flowers. and other tasks.

Thud thud!

Sounds of footsteps were coming from outside the hut, and soon the door creaked as it was pushed opened lightly. Wu Yu looked up and saw that it was a hunchbacked old man. His body was skinny and he was shorter than Wu Yu by a head. He had a head of silverish hair, wrinkles spreading throughout his face, and murky eyes. The old man was wearing a serious face on him and didn't seem to be fond of Wu Yu.

"You are finally awake. Quickly, get up, get changed, and do your chores." The old man was very stern and staring at Wu Yu with his murky eyes. This sent a chill down Wu Yu's spine.

Wu Yu observed him and noticed that the old man was wearing something held by a red thread around his neck. This object was a two-inch-long metal rod. At the two edges, it was gold in color and felt like it was made of gold. In the middle, it was black and seemed to be made of black metal.

"This is an immortal sect. Since you are here, you have to remain here for your lifetime. To survive in this place, you have to know the rules of this sect. Since the upper echelon has arranged for you to be here, you have to work diligently. Do not speak frequently, follow the rules, and don't cause me any trouble." The old man threw dark blue clothing onto Wu Yu before heading to the next room.

Wu Yu could roughly understand the situation upon hearing these words. It should be that the immortal had arranged for him to be at "Yanli" to be a servant. After which, he was assigned to the old man, who would be leading him, to do work.

"This old man doesn't seem to be too fond of me, huh?" As Wu Yu was still feeling confused, he quickly got up and changed into the new clothing. The effects of the Spirit Severing Powder had wore off and he felt more alert. However, his battered body was like a withering plant, weakened and full of holes.

A short while later, the old man walked out from the side room. He brought out a bowl of soup that was still hot and passed it to Wu Yu. "Drink it."

Wu Yu was born in the palace and could tell with one look that the ginseng soup had been made with a very old ginseng that had to be very valuable. There were only the two of them in the hut. Clearly, the old man had made this specially for him. Based on this, the old man should be the type that seemed cold externally but kind internally and he didn't dislike him.

"Thank you, Old Uncle. My name is Wu Yu. How should I address you?" He would have to adapt to the surrounding. Wu Yu had a strong desire to take a look at this immortal sect that belonged to the legends.

"You can call me Sun Wudao," said the old man as he rushed him to quicken up.

"Uncle Sun." Wu Yu finished the bowl of ginseng soup quickly and instantly felt more refreshed. The great exhaustion over this period of time had also received some replenishment. This had to be some spiritual medicine of the immortal sect for it to have such an effect!

"Keep up!"

At this moment, Old Man Sun Wudao had already opened the door to the house and stepped out. Wu Yu followed behind quickly. After all, he owed a debt of gratitude to him for taking care of him. Therefore, it was natural for him to listen to the old man's instructions.

After Wu Yu stepped out of the door and took a look, he was instantly shocked. It was winter time, so the thousands of mountains should've been covered with thick tiers of white snow. However, what was in front of him was a boundless lush, green forest and endless mountain peaks enshrouded in immortal fog! Amidst the immortal fog, one could vaguely see a countless number of magnificent, vast, and beautiful palaces and pavilions. The palaces at Capital Wu couldn't even be compared with some of them.

This was simply equivalent to the land of the immortals!

Just how Wu Yu had always imagined them to be, the palaces in heaven should be like this.

Wu Yu was currently in the middle of a tall, lush, green mountain. There were several gravel paths in the vicinity that extended to the peak and foot of the mountain. Sun Wudao was walking on one of the gravel paths leading to the foot of the mountain. Wu Yu followed behind. As he stepped on the gravel covered by moss, the surrounding spiritual qi flooded towards him. All of a sudden, he felt like he was in heaven and had gone beyond the material world.

"Land of the immortals!" Being his first time in this place, Wu Yu was feeling agitated.

Sun Wudao walked quickly at the front and said, "Before we head to Immortal Beast Garden, I will only explain it to you once. Our immortal sect is an immortal sect for cultivators. However, it's a little unique compared to others. This is because the various Dao techniques of this place are all related to swords. Therefore, we are known as Sword Cultivators. Our immortal sect has a domineering name: Heavenly Sword Sect!"

Heavenly, throughout the skies! It was indeed domineering. With just a name, an aura roiled forth, making Wu Yu recall the golden sword of the Sect Leader. That aura from the sword could indeed sweep through the heavens.

"The Heavenly Sword Sect spans across the land of multiple kingdoms. Our sect is located in the Bipo Mountain Range, which possesses the densest spiritual qi across different kingdoms. The entire Bipo Mountain Range is the size of half a kingdom. Within it, there are countless cultivators who are practicing cultivation! Their goal is to become an Immortal of the Heavens, a real immortal!

"Mortals are not allowed into the Bipo Mountain Range. In the eyes of the mortals from several kingdoms, the Bipo Mountain Range is equivalent to the heavenly palace! And you are currently standing on the mountain known as Yanli Peak, located within the Bipo Mountain Range."

Upon hearing these words, Wu Yu was getting a little agitated. So that's how it was. So a real immortal sect looked like this!

Sun Wudao continued, "You should know that the Heavenly Sword Sect is very big. Among which, the supreme leader is our Sect Leader. He is also the one you met previously. We don't usually get to see him around and he is the most powerful person, known as a Jindan Immortal! I think that he is close to becoming a real immortal by now! Below him, there are various elders and other senior cultivators."

So the one who saved him was actually the supreme Sect Leader.

"Other than that, there are also various disciples. Among which, the most precious of all are the core disciples. After the core disciples, it would be the external disciples. The number of external disciples is a few hundred times higher than that of the core disciples."

"The truth is that within the Bipo Mountain Range, we, the servants, are the most common around. The cultivators are usually busy with their practice, while we are responsible for their meals, house-cleaning, feeding their immortal beasts, planting spiritual herbs, cleaning the palaces, and many other tasks. A core disciple will have at least a hundred servants, while an external disciple will have ten servants."

Wu Yu was very grateful to Sun Wudao. Not only had he taken care of him, he had even given him an introduction to the real immortal world.

"Remember all of this!" At this point, Sun Wudao turned his head around before emphasizing each word. "As a servant, we have to follow the guiding principle: never offend the immortals! Don't even offend the external disciples. Otherwise, we might provoke disaster. This wouldn't simply be about you, I would be affected too! You have to carve this in your mind!"

Wu Yu had grown up in the palace, so he knew how to position himself. To put it bluntly, in the Heavenly Sword Sect, he was of the lowest level. It was the complete opposite of his position when he was still in Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.

"Don't be demoralized. Even the servants have some hopes. The majority of the servants are young children with barely qualified talents brought back by cultivators from the mortal world. I was also brought to this place because of this in the past. In this place, one can understand cultivation and has the opportunity to practice the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment. If your talents are indeed great and you can reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm by the age of 15, you can also become a real disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and have the opportunity to really become an immortal in the future by passing some assessments. I happened to miss the deadline by a year and couldn't enter the immortal sect and take the path of the immortal.

Sun Wudao seemed reluctant to accept this. As he spoke of this, his expression turned grave as he probably recalled something from the past.

Wu Yu only remembered one key point: as long as he could reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm by the time he was 15 years old, he would have the chance to enter the immortal sect….

15 years old, 15 years old!

He was 15 years old now and would be 16 in another two months. He would forever miss out on this opportunity.

"What a shame that I have been crippled!"

Wu Yu clenched his fist tightly. Otherwise, he would definitely fight for a chance for this opportunity.

If he couldn't become an immortal, how was he going to kill an immortal?

"I forgot to mention that the so-called Body Refining Realm is equivalent to what the mortals call the Sky Realm. The sixth tier of our Body Refining Realm would be equivalent to the sixth tier of the Sky Realm.

If Wu Yu had not been hit by the Spirit Severing Powder, he would be confident in achieving the sixth tier in just a few days.

What a shame, what a shame!

Just like Sun Wudao, he was a step away from entering a real immortal sect!

After getting off the mountain peak, they traversed through the mountain ranges and soon arrived at another tall mountain.

"Above this place is where you will be working in the future, the Immortal Beast Garden. Follow me up."

"Yes!"

"What kind of immortal beasts are in the Immortal Beast Garden?" Wu Yu thought to himself.

As he climbed the tall mountain, Wu Yu was starting to feel a little tired. Nonetheless, he was still feeling rather excited. After all, the shocks he was getting from this immortal sect were truly too big.

After climbing over a thousand stone steps that were covered in green moss, the Immortal Beast Garden was finally right in front of him. However, at this moment, following a sharp shriek, a huge animal soared to the skies right in front of Wu Yu!

In the sky, snow-white giant birds were flying. They were over 20 feet long when they spread their wings, and they had black and white feathers with little red spots as decorations. One of these flying beasts could clearly tear a tiger or a leopard apart. Squinting his eyes to take a closer look, Wu Yu identified them as the Immortal Cranes recorded in the legends.

On one of the Immortal Cranes sat a young girl in a white dress. Wu Yu could only see her back. The green silk from her dress fluttered in the wind. She had a slender waist and snow-white skin. Dancing with the Immortal Crane was an image Wu Yu had in his mind about an immortal girl in a heavenly palace. This was the kind of form an immortal girl from the heavenly palace should have and was completely different from the norms of the mortal world.

"She feels a little like Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian!"

She was definitely an immortal. Any immortal could give Wu Yu the impression Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian had given him. This was also sufficient to show how powerful and outstanding she was! And there should be quite a number of disciples that were similar to her

At this point, Wu Yu clearly understood that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian wasn't the master of this world. In this world, there were plenty of people who could completely crush him.

He was not an immortal.

At this very moment, the young girl in the white dress turned around.

Her features were delicate and she was definitely a peerless beauty. However, her expression was cold and her eyes were just like the butterflies who had lost their breath. Just like how the laws of nature were cold, most of the cultivators were the same.

"Lower your head!" At his moment, Sun Wudao rapped Wu Yu's head fiercely.

"This is the Peak Master of Yanli's Mountain, Heavenly Immortal Su Yanli! Not only is she a main disciple, she is also a direct disciple of the Sect Leader. Among all the disciples, her authority is probably the highest. She isn't someone you can look at directly!

"Wu Yu, remember this: within the Heavenly Sword Sect, you have to lower your head whenever you encounter any heavenly immortal!" Sun Wudao looked at him with burning eyes.

"Lower your head, or you die."

The last six words kept reverberating in Wu Yu's ears.

He could tell that Sun Wudao was very nervous.

"So the path of the immortals is even more merciless!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0004: Wu Yu's Death

Yanli Mountain, Immortal Beast Garden

This particular garden was home to over 10 Immortal Cranes. These Immortal Cranes were extremely noble creatures. They refused to eat anything but delicacies, and could even eat the immortal treasures of the martial cultivators.

The Immortal Crane was a type of spiritual beast. It possessed the bloodline of a true immortal beast.

Legend had it that these immortal beasts were even more powerful than demons or devils. They could soar through the skies, unshackled to the earth, and were powerful enough to overturn seas. They were as mystically powerful as dragons, phoenixes, and qilins.

"Sun Wudao, who is this?" When Wu Yu arrived at the garden, a large group of tall and strong individuals immediately surrounded them. They did not seem to have pleasant looks on their faces. These individuals were young and strong. Furthermore, they had been tempered within the immortal sect for many years and had boundless vitality and energy.

"If these individuals were placed in the mortal world, all of them could become high-ranking generals!" thought Wu Yu in his heart.

"He is called Wu Yu. It is said that the Sect Leader brought him back from his travels." Sun Wudao was the most senior individual here, yet he was not respected at all.

"Sect Leader? Haha. Don't jest." The group of servants began to laugh. The one which seemed to be leading the group then stood up. "Since he was someone brought back by the Sect Leader, then he must definitely be an unparalleled genius. Why don't I test him out?"

His name was Zhao Chuan, and he was the head of the 100 odd servants on Yanli Mountain. He was 30 years old this year, in his prime. It was said that he was at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, possessing the ability of one at the Strengthening Viscera tier.

"No!" Sun Wudao used his frail and skinny body to shelter Wu Yu before shouting, "He was poisoned in the mortal world and has been crippled. Please don't trouble him."

Wu Yu had never imagined that at a time like this, Sun Wudao would protect him, not even hesitating to go against this group of servants. Wu Yu silently took note of this kindness in his heart. If not for Sun Wudao, he would likely have received a beating, especially since he was new.

"Oh, turns out it's a piece of trash. Let's get the unpleasant things out first. Regardless of whether you're trash or not, you will have to do your work. If you miss even one thing, you will pay with your life. I, Zhao Chuan, am not someone who will sympathize with trash. Furthermore, Immortal Su is the one who handed me the responsibility of caring for this garden. She trusts me," Zhao Chuan said without any restraint.

"Boss Zhao, please be at ease. If he does anything less, I will make up for it myself," Sun Wudao replied.

"You will, you old bag of bones? Are you even able to?" Zhao Chuan gave a cold smile before turning and shouting to the group, "Brothers, you have to do your jobs well today. There are a few immortals who will be paying a visit to Immortal Su. You need to take good care of their Immortal Cranes. If anything happens, you will have to pay with your mongrel lives!"

"Yes, Sir! As Boss Zhao commands!" everyone answered.

As there was something important that had to be done, Zhao Chuan could not be bothered to continue troubling that pair any longer.

Not long after Zhao Chuan's command, the sounds of Immortal Cranes could he heard amidst the mist in the skies. Several huge Immortal Cranes descended into the garden and then several youths unmounted them.

All of them were not very old and looked about Wu Yu's age. They all wore exquisite robes that looked even more elegant than those worn by even the Emperor! The males had an impressive air of nobility and boundless vitality. The females were extremely graceful and possessed flawless snow-white skin. They were cheerful and lightheartedly talking. They inspired envy.

"If I had not been afflicted with the Spirit Severing Powder, I might have been able to become one of them." Wu Yu stood by the side, respectfully lowering his head, not even daring to look at them directly. If he dared to do so, it was likely that this group of immortals would discipline him.

"Senior Apprentice Su, we are here to learn the Immortal Dao from you today." Several of the immortals were smilingly walking towards Yanli's palace. The surrounding rabble was not deserving of their attention.

After the immortals had left, Zhao Chuan started shouting his commands loudly. "Take care of the beasts properly!"

Sun Wudao did not speak much and directly showed Wu Yu how to feed and take care of the Immortal Cranes. Wu Yu had gotten a grasp of the rules around the place and hence began to diligently learn and execute his tasks, all to ensure that Sun Wudao would not get into any further trouble.

In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Su Yanli had given the word that the gathering was over, so all of those fellow immortals had to leave the mountain. Wu Yu and Sun Wudao were like father and son, lying on top of a large, azure rock to rest. Wu Yu then asked Wudao about the details of the immortal sect to get a better understanding of the numerous matters regarding the sect, cultivation, and Sun Wudao himself. All of a sudden, they heard someone shouting in panic. The two of them immediately rushed over. There was an Immortal Crane vomiting and defecating all over, looking extremely berserk.

"That is a crane of one of the visitors!"

Upon seeing this sight, everyone began to panic. Even Zhao Chuan was trembling with fear. It was right at this time that the immortals were leaving Yanli's palace. One glance told them everything.

"My Ling Er!" A handsome youth ran out from within the crowd. He was garbed in a black and white robe with a jade ornament clasped onto his waist. On his back rested a jeweled longsword.

"Who was the one who took care of my Immortal Crane?" That handsome youth bellowed out loud, looking furious. His voice reverberated through everyone's ears. Sun Wudao was almost frightened to the point that he fell off the rock.

Bluntly speaking, no one was assigned any Immortal Cranes in a specific fashion, and everyone fed whichever crane was available. Furthermore, all of them looked the same, so who would know who fed which one? Furthermore, this had nothing to do with the caretaker. Perhaps something had happened to the food that was fed to the cranes.

"Wu Yu! It was you!"

At this point in time, a pale-faced Zhao Chuan shouted out.

"Who is Wu Yu!?" The handsome youth's tone turned icy.

Everyone's gazes shifted and landed squarely on Wu Yu.

Wu Yu was also dumbfounded. This was the first time he had come here, he had no idea what had even happened.

"You deserve death!"

Situ Jin, the owner of the crane, immediately brandished a whip. Without a word, he rushed in front of Wu Yu. The whip was raised up and, like a bolt of lightning, was lashed downwards. The whip had struck before anyone could hear anything. Wu Yu himself had yet to see anything happen, but the clothes on his chest suddenly split apart. A fearful, bloody gash appeared on him. He was struck flying backwards by the enormous force of the strike and smashed against the azure stone, practically half-dead.

"I fed the Immortal Crane," Sun Wudao said as he stood up, his eyes trembling slightly.

Just as Wu Yu's willpower was about to fade away and he was about to faint, he heard those words spoken by Sun Wudao. He had never imagined that Sun Wudao would help him, even in such a moment of crisis. Today's kindness was deeply etched in his heart. Whenever something had to do with him, he would not implicate others for his own actions. This Zhao Chuan had seen him as trash and had wanted to use Wu Yu to solve his problems. However, this was Zhao Chuan and Situ's problem. This had nothing to do with Sun Wudao.

"It has nothing to do with him!" Wu Yu struggled to stand. He did not know where this strength came from, but he pushed Sun Wudao away. These were the principles he lived by. He could not let someone else suffer for him.

Although he had entered an immortal sect, he was unable to accomplish his dream of becoming an immortal. Even when he was about to die, he was doomed to forever be a mediocre individual, doomed to serve others and doomed to live as someone of the lowest rank. Hence, even though he had gotten a second chance, Wu Yu did not hold much hopes of overthrowing his destiny.

"How audacious! What I hate most is seeing someone who clearly cannot take another strike still act like a courageous fool," said Situ as he gave a cold laugh. The whip arched backwards and lashed down onto Wu Yu's body like a poisonous snake, lacerating his flesh and leaving it in a mess. Wu Yu smothered a scream as he was forced onto his knees. His chest felt as though it was on fire, a burning, lancing pain.

"Forget it. This Wu Yu is a cripple. Even if he dies, it won't change anything. We, on the other hand, cannot die, we are still in the prime of our lives and can still labor on behalf of Immortal Su." This was what most of the rabble were thinking to console themselves.

"This is truly scary. Good thing it wasn't my Mei Er. Otherwise, I would die of sadness. It looks like Situ Jin's anger is warranted. These servants truly deserve to die. If we don't kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, they truly won't be obedient." A female immortal spoke out.

Kacha!

Situ Jin was out to kill someone. The whip then struck down right onto Wu Yu's head, cracking it apart. Right at this moment, Wu Yu lost all sense of consciousness.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0005: Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure

Late at night.

Sun Wudao's eyes were red and his skinny body was kneeling on the ground. In front of him lay a freshly dug but untidy grave. The bloody streaks on Wu Yu's body had been washed clean and he was lain on a grass mat, peacefully lying inside the grave.

"Wu Yu, although we were strangers that met by chance, that too is fate. I will henceforth leave to you a gift from my ancestor which has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is no more than a piece of scrap metal, but my father has always told me to continue to pass it down. I have never had a wife or a child and thus I will gift to you the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure. When you arrive at the Yellow Springs, with this piece of scrap metal, you will at least own yet another memory..."

After which, Sun Wudao removed the red string necklace that held the metal in place, looped the necklace around Wu Yu's neck, and letting it rest on his chest. After kowtowing thrice, he filled the grave up and marked it with a wooden tombstone: "Grave of Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's Crown Prince, Wu Yu"

Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's Crown Prince, with his limited life, shone brilliantly.

Sun Wudao had only known of Wu Yu's mortal title when they chatted while lying on the azure rock.

"Your Uncle Sun will guard your grave for seven days and seven nights."

It was said that after Su Yanli had heard of this situation, she even scolded Situ Jin. She let Sun Wudao bury Wu Yu and ensured that he would take those days off.

At night, Sun Wudao leaned against a tree trunk, staring at the starry sky.

Ke.

At this moment, the tombstone for Wu Yu fell down.

"What is going on?" Sun Wudao remembered that he had firmly implanted the tombstone into the ground.

Huo!

All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from within the grave.

Sun Wudao was so shocked he took three steps back, his face pale white as he stumbled and fell onto the ground.

The grave was turning over right in front of his very eyes. Another hand burst out of the ground, pushing the soil away.

The rosy-faced and vigorous Wu Yu began to climb out of the grave. He stared at Sun Wudao with wide eyes and spoke in an embarrassed tone, "Uncle Sun, I haven't died. Why did you bury me in this grave? I almost suffocated to death for real!"

He didn't know whether to laugh or to cry.

However, the injuries from the previous beating still remained. When he tried to move his body previously, it was with great pain that he was able to do so.

"You didn't die?" Sun Wudao was quite shocked. He knew that Wu Yu's injuries were very serious, yet he really did not die! This was a miracle

"Of course. You can't take my life with just a few whip lashes." Wu Yu felt as though he had just slept for a bit.

"That's good." Sun Wudao stood up and let out a rare smile.

"Come. Lets go drink to celebrate the fact that you did not die!"

Sun Wudao had kept a gourd of wine hidden for countless decades. Although he had poured half of it onto Wu Yu's grave, there was still half remaining. They would not return home until they were drunk.

After drinking, the two of them lied down on top of the black earth, staring at the skies.

"Wu Yu, do you hate Situ Jin?" Sun Wudao asked.

"I hate him. I want to kill him," Wu Yu replied frankly. The attitude of those immortals was appalling. They treated the servants like grass. Their lives weren't even equal to those Immortal Cranes.

"You cannot hate them. You are not allowed to hate them. Mortals cannot challenge immortals. Wu Yu, please promise this," Sun Wudao spoke with a solemn tone.

Wu Yu did not know how to answer.

"They are geniuses of the heavens. They were born to rule over us. We are just mortals, just ants. They can easily squish us to death. Thus, we definitely cannot hate them. The more we hate them, the less likely we will be to live on."

"Okay."

Sun Wudao had taken care of him when he had fainted for many days. Even today, he had tried to shelter him from the other servants, and when he was made a scapegoat, he also tried to take his place. All these acts of kindness had already been engraved onto Wu Yu's heart. Thus, Wu Yu did not want to let him worry about him anymore.

"I was at the cusp of becoming an immortal during that year. If I had succeeded, then I would not have had this regret my entire life..." Sun Wudao said as he stared at the skies, sighing sorrowfully.

This was his life's greatest regret.

However, this was also Wu Yu's current regret. He could empathize with this feeling. He was extremely close to being an immortal as well!

"Where is the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure?" Sun Wudao said as he stared at Wu Yu's chest with much astonishment. Wu Yu then realised that although the red string was still around his neck, the small piece of metal that it was strung to was gone.

"It might have dropped into the grave, let's go search."

The two of them searched for quite a while but couldn't find anything. That little piece of metal had completely disappeared. Afterwards, as the two of them collapsed on the floor in tiredness, Sun Wudao let out a bitter smile. "Forget about it. It was a piece of scrap metal anyways. Even if we lost it, then so be it. After all, you're still alive. That's what's important."

Wu Yu was also exhausted after that search.

With the sky as his blanket and the ground as his bed, he fell asleep.

In his dreams, he dreamed of a gigantic pillar that stretched into the skies.

That gigantic pillar soared into the clouds, its tip directly stabbing into the heavens while its bottom was impaled into the bottomless earth. It looked both majestic and tyrannical. It was wreathed in immortal mist while the entire pillar shined with golden light. It was truly a shocking sight!

On it were several large words.

"Ruyi Jingu Bang!"

Each word, when read, weighed upon Wu Yu's head like a mountain.

It was truly mind-blowing. Too mind-blowing!

"What is this heavenly pillar? Just what is it?" Wu Yu could not tell if he was in a dream or reality.

Bang!

Immediately after, the five words on the pillar changed, transforming into countless smaller letters. When examined, it read, "Invincible Vajra Body. When fully cultivated, one will become exceptionally powerful, able to kill through all 8,000 heavenly palaces and wreck the 10,000 tiers of hell! One will possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals will cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao's immortals cannot vanquish you!"

Below these words could be seen a chant with over 10,000 words. However hard Wu Yu tried, he was only able to remember the first 1,000 words.

Invincible Vajra Body, first tier.

"I am the Heavenly Domain's Great Sage, the Heavenly Buddha Domain's Victorious Fighting Buddha! Fated one, accept my legacy and defy the heavens and destroy all that stand in your way!"

A boundless, tyrannical, and penetrating voice reverberated within Wu Yu's mind~

Pa!

Wu Yu was so frightened he was shocked awake. It turned out it was only a dream... The sky was already bright and the scorching sun had already risen near its zenith. Beside him was Sun Wudao slowly roasting a rabbit. He sprinkled some spices onto it as the delicious smell wafted in every direction. Seeing that Wu Yu had awoken, a pair of wrinkled hands passed over a bamboo pipe filled with hot water. "It's morning. Drink some water."

"I..."

Wu Yu was still feeling dazed by that stunning dream.

That giant, sky-reaching pillar, the Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Invincible Vajra Body, and those words that were spoken. They were too domineering. Too shocking. Wu Yu's mind was still reeling in shock.

He did not hear anything that Sun Wudao said.

"Uncle Sun, I'll head back first."

The place they were at was not too far from their wooden house. It was just a small hill away.

The reason why Wu Yu was so anxious to go was that he had suddenly realised that he could still remember the chant for the Invincible Vajra Body. Furthermore, it was an extremely clear recollection. It was firmly engraved within his mind and impossible to forget!

Although he had only been injured yesterday, Wu Yu now realized that he had completely recovered. As he was completely clothed, Sun Wudao could not see that he was no longer injured. As though he had changed to a new body, he was completely fine from head to toe. Although he could not confirm that the Spirit Severing Powder's effects had been reversed, all he had to do was test it out himself. Thus, Wu Yu wanted to rush off to find a quiet environment.

"Alright." Sun Wudao nodded.

Sun Wudao followed him in the end. Wu Yu first let his uncle rest before entering his own room, then he began to experiment with the chant. It was truly outrageous. He could clearly remember the unbelievably complex chant.

"Invincible Vajra Body's first tier. Those in the Body Refining Realm can practice it. It is the Heavenly Domain's strongest and most profound foundational Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment."

"The Heavenly Domain? Where is that? Great Sage, Heaven's Equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha... just who might that be?" Wu Yu felt extremely perplexed.

He knew that the world was vast. Just the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom alone was bordered by more than 10 other kingdoms. There was the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom and the Bei Feng Su Kingdom! However, he didn't know of any Heavenly Domain.

However, this was not important at the moment. What was important was that Wu Yu guessed that he had been reborn again and received good luck.

He was feeling extremely excited. This was unprecedented.

However, he wanted to confirm what had happened.

He began to practice the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's martial art. After a moment, he realised he could utilize it!

If not for the fact that he was afraid of drawing attention to himself, he would have screamed out excitedly.

This meant that he had completely recovered from the harm caused by the Spirit Severing Powder! Although he had to start cultivating from the beginning, he still had the hope of cultivating to even greater heights! He was no longer worried that he would not be able to join a sect. He would definitely gain an opportunity within 100 years if he worked hard!

"I, Wu Yu, have suffered in silence. Yet now I have finally been reborn!"

This sentence belied untold bitterness and regret.

"Ruyi Jingu Bang, the Milky Way Suppressing Godly Metal Treasure, this legacy. All of this has come from Sun Wudao's little pendant! This was something that belonged to Uncle Sun. I want to share this with him and we can both cultivate the Invincible Vajra Body together!"

Wu Yu wanted to find Sun Wudao immediately to share the news.

Yet, right as he had that thought, he experienced a head-splitting pain!

"Ugh! I can't believe my good fortune! It seems that this legacy does not want me to share this knowledge with Uncle Sun. It doesn't want to be spread." Wu Yu was speechless over this fact. It was clearly something that belonged to Sun Wudao, yet he could not even return it.

He calmed himself down.

"Uncle Sun is already 100 years old. He is quite old and it is unlikely that he can continue to cultivate, even with the use of miracle medicines..."

His train of thought stopped here as he gave up on trying to find a way to let Sun Wudao learn this cultivation technique.

"However, his dream was always to enter a sect and become a Heavenly Sword Sect disciple! If I can achieve this on his behalf, he will definitely be very happy. He may not live for much longer, and I don't want him to have any regrets. From today onward, I have to make use of the remaining month's time and enter this immortal sect! I must definitely do so!"

Sun Wudao had previously chatted with Wu Yu about the dreams he had in his youth whilst they lied on the azure stone. That year, he had just missed it by a step, and it was his deepest regret.

Wu Yu felt an incredibly strong desire in his heart to become an immortal!

He would become an immortal!

He had to have his vengeance and repay his kingdom!

The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom belonged to him. It was something his ancestors had left to him! He would realize the dream of a 10,000-year kingdom!

At this point, Wu Yu also remembered what Sun Wudao had previously told him about cultivation.

"The Sky Realm's 10 tiers are similar to the immortals' Mortal Body Refining Realms. It is also simply known as the Body Refining Realms.

"Within the Body Refining Realms, there are 10 tiers. They are split into these tiers: Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, Blood Changing, Opening Meridians, Spirit Congealing, Body Rebirth, Immortal Transformation, and Spirit Ascension. The first tier, Forging Muscles, is as its name suggests: to train and develop one's muscles. When the tier has reached its completion, one gains the strength of a warhorse!

"The second tier is Polishing Tendons. It requires one to continuously refine and strengthen one's tendons. Once it has reached completion, one's combat ability would soar and one would possess strength equal to five warhorses!

"After which, one will refine the bones and internal organs and then undergo the heaven-defying Blood Changing. This is followed by opening one's meridians starting with the Ren and Du before opening all the rest. Next, one will concentrate their spirit and let it combine with one's fleshly body to undergo bodily rebirth. Lastly, one will reach the tier of Immortal Transformation, where they will prepare themselves for immortality and finally ascend! With the strength of one's spirit aiding them, upon reaching Spirit Ascension, one would have the strength of 2,000 warhorses!

"At that point in time, a single individual would be able to fight off 1,000 soldiers. All of the Martial Gods in the mortal world at the 10th tier of the Sky Realm are at this tier!

"However, the Spirit Ascension realm is only the beginning of the path of the Immortal Dao!

"After the Body Refining Realm comes the Qi Condensation Realm. It is said that one will gather and refine some kind of energy within them and lay down the roots of immortality. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian and all of the core disciples, like Su Yanli, are at this realm. They already possess the strength to overturn rivers and seas. There is nothing they cannot do!

"However, there is an even stronger realm above the Qi Condensation Realms. The Sect Leader is an example of it. He is a Jindan Immortal!"

Upon thinking of that man, Wu Yu's gaze became heated. If he could become his disciple, he would be able to soar through the heavens!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0006: Invincible Vajra Body

Since Wu Yu was resurrected, he had asked Sun Wudao to spread the news of it to prevent trouble from arising. While the servants on Yanli Mountain were in awe of Wu Yu's strong will to live, the news had also reached Su Yanli.

Possibly due to the fact that Wu Yu was almost beaten to death by other external disciples previously, Sun Yanli gave Wu Yu a month to recuperate in peace. As such, Wu Yu finally had the opportunity to chase after his most desired dream wholeheartedly!

"Uncle Sun, I'd like to take a walk at Green Leaf Valley to relieve boredom." Each day, Wu Yu would head out of the wooden hut early in the morning. On some days, he would wake up even earlier than Sun Wudao.

"Since going through the catastrophe, he did become more agile," exclaimed Sun Wudao as he watched Wu Yu disappear within the forest in the blink of an eye.

He didn't pay too much attention to it. As long as Wu Yu could relax himself and forget the hatred, everything else would be fine.

That's right. Wu Yu had not told Sun Wudao about his strange encounter.

Firstly, what he desired the most was only the opportunity to enter the immortal sect in a month's time. That was his and Sun Wudao's greatest dream in their lives. However, Wu Yu wasn't too confident at the moment. After all, he only had a month's time. He was worried that he would let Sun Wudao down.

Secondly, Wu Yu wanted to demonstrate his strength in front of Sun Wudao on that day and give him a surprise! This old man had been taking great care of him recently. Therefore, Wu Yu would like to see Sun Wudao be proud of him. This might just be the most important day of Wu Yu's life!

The scorching sun of the day had not yet risen to the sky, but Wu Yu's shirt was already drenched in his perspiration.

He was cruising through the forest and moving between trees like an jumping ape. This allowed his flesh and blood to receive ample training.

Throughout the day, he almost didn't waste any moment.

"Huff puff..."

Heavy and rapid panting reverberated through the forest.

Wu Yu used both of his arms and legs to move rapidly. Although the branches along the way scraped past him and left wound after wound on his skin, he did not pay attention to them.

One could vaguely see that from the surrounding spiritual qi, thin and micro golden threads were gathering and transfusing into his flesh and blood.

When the sun rose, there were even more strands of that golden spiritual qi.

Wu Yu's body was getting stronger and more resilient by the second.

Pa!

He lost concentration for a moment, and in the next moment, he fell down from the 20-foot-tall tree and was covered in mud and soil.

"Again!"

This was the only chance!

He had suffered too much for this moment. Wu Yu knew that everything he had today had not come by easy.

He crawled up and continued his practice with a head full of sweat.

"This Invincible Vajra Body is truly magical. Just the first tier alone is further split into 10 tiers, with a total of 10 Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment!

"The Dong Wu Royal Scripture that I practiced in the past was only a secret manual that directly recorded the 10 tiers of martial cultivation. It didn't split into 10 different Buddhist Gates of Enlightenment. The number one martial cultivation art is just scrap compared to the Invincible Vajra Arts!"

The first tier of the Body Refining Realm, Forging Muscles.

Within the Invincible Vajra Body, the first tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was known as Vajra Forging Muscles.

Wu Yu was currently following the Vajra Forging Muscles manual to practice. The intensity was high, but the effects seemed to be huge too. It was especially so as Wu Yu had prior experience of reaching the fifth tier of the Sky Realm. Therefore, his progress was very rapid.

Just like its name, the Body Refining Realm was about forging one's body. The body required polishing to be forged. It was especially so for the first tier of the Body Refining Realm as it required large amounts of polishing.

Each day, Wu Yu would run within the forest and jump between the trees like an ape. Other than that, he would dive to the bottom of the river, withstand the pressure of 5,000 kg of water, and practice his punches while holding his breath.

Or he would stand below a waterfall and let the endless water beat on his back.

Or he would punch crazily at a giant tree with a diameter of three feet!

He repeated these day after day.

Vajra Forging Muscles was the foundation of everything. It was extremely tough to practice and was beyond what an ordinary person could withstand. However, the resilience of Wu Yu's heart was simply beyond anyone's imagination.

While training diligently, he kept reminding himself about entering the immortal sect to fulfil his and Sun Wudao's dream. In addition, he had not forgotten about the vengeance of Dong Wu! And he remembered Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian's cocky face.

"There's not much time left. Charge!

"The heavens have gifted me Vajra to aid me in forging my flesh and blood!"

Towards noon, Wu Yu rushed towards the peak of the mountain. Under the scorching hot sun, he was sweating profusely while punching on the rock at the peak of the mountain.

"The so-called Invincible Vajra Body definitely requires hundreds and thousands of repetitions to master!

"If I don't have much time, I will have to put in 10 times more effort! If others punch once, I will do it 10 times!"

Pa, pa, pa, pa!

That giant rock was shaking incessantly on the mountain peak. This happened on consecutive days. Eventually, cracks started to appear. As for Wu Yu's hands and legs, they no longer looked the same from the beating. However, as his flesh and blood were destroyed, new flesh and blood were born!

Within his flesh and blood, golden shreds of spiritual qi were coursing throughout. The golden threads were even more numerous, especially when the scorching sun was at its hottest.

It wasn't limited to just the surface of his fists; there were injuries throughout his whole body.

These injuries brought sharp and tingling pain. However, for Wu Yu, who was totally engrossed in a frenzied state, this was nothing. The pain was especially unbearable when Wu Yu dove to the bottom of the river. He gritted his teeth and endured.

"If I don't hone my will, how can I possibly become a supreme leader in the martial way? If I can't become a supreme leader in the martial way, how can I possibly enter the Immortal Dao!?

"I want to become an Immortal! I am definitely going to get stronger after going through more trials!"

With the high intensity training came extreme hunger. Wu Yu had to consume many of the wild beasts on the mountain and treasures found each day. However, there were not many of these.

"The real treasures on this Bipo Mountain Range belong to the Heavenly Sword Sect. If I can become a disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect, I will be qualified to use these resources. At that time, my progress will definitely be quicker."

This was also Wu Yu's motivation. He knew that there were still many strange and valuable treasures in this world that were beyond his imagination currently.

Boom!

After five days, that huge rock in front of him was blown apart.

"Break!"

The loud and angry roar shook the heavens and the earth. The air in his chest exploded and he suddenly felt a sense of supremacy!

Under the scorching hot sun, Wu Yu felt as though the fire of the sun was burning him. Dense spiritual qi was surging in the atmosphere. As it flooded into his body through the open wounds, it refined his body and flesh. At this very moment, Wu Yu completed the advancement and entered the first tier of the Body Refining Realm!

Within his body, golden shreds of spiritual qi were gathering towards the same direction. In the end, they formed a palm-sized sauvastika symbol on his back.

A golden word!

Strength!

The feeling of strength returned to his body.

"The Vajra Forging Muscles tier is finally completed!"

The shirtless Wu Yu was wearing a pair of long, black pants. He was standing on the peak of the mountain. Although he looked skinny, the muscles throughout his whole body were well-toned. Subtly, golden light was circulating within his body and gathered at the sauvastika symbol on his back!

"Roar!"

Facing the endless horizon, Wu Yu let out his first roar.

He was back!

He was back in the first tier, but the feeling he had was completely different from the first time he reached the first tier.

"Purely from the standpoint of power, I have the strength of three war horses. This is three times the amount of strength compared to someone at the same tier of the ordinary Body Refining Realm! At the same time, there are two other unexpected effects.

"First, through the Vajra Forging Muscles, the muscles on my body have become very strong and resilient. If this is just the first tier, will I really have bronze-like skin and steel-like bones when I master this Invincible Vajra Body? Will I be impenetrable?"

This was what Wu Yu anticipated the most. After all, even an immortal was made of flesh and blood. If he had bronze-like skin and steel-like bones and was impenetrable, who could possibly be a match for him?

Even if he just stood there, others would not be able to harm him.

"Second, the recovery ability of my flesh is also beyond an ordinary person's. I have suffered quite a number of injuries. However, they seem to have recovered on their own without needing me to take herbs and medicine. I wonder if I really will be unvanquishable eventually, and able to resurrect from a single drop of blood!"

One would possess several times the power, several times the body strength and resilience, and several times the recovery ability of the flesh and blood compared to someone of the same tier!

Although it was just the first tier of the Body Refining Realm, Wu Yu's vitality and energy were in such abundance that it was beyond his own imagination.

"Once I have mastered the second tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, Vajra Tendons, I believe my tendons will probably be as strong and resilient as metal!"

Wu Yu had a premonition that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of how magical this Invincible Vajra Body was!

He didn't take any break and started the training of the second tier, Vajra Tendons.

The second tier of the Body Refining Realm was Polishing Tendons.

Polishing Tendons was slightly different from Forging Muscles. The focus was on the tendons, and therefore the training method was different but it was tougher. However, Wu Yu had prior experience in attaining this tier. His mind was also stronger and more resilient and his Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was more comprehensive and profound now. Although there wasn't much time left, his progress was huge!

In just a few days, Wu Yu achieved great progress. The tendons throughout his body were polished to the point that they were stronger than his flesh and blood. He was as tough as a steel cable now. However, he wasn't just tough, he was also terrifying elastic.

Tendons were also the sources of power. After reaching the second tier of the Body Refining Realm, Wu Yu immediately felt like he had the strength equivalent to 10 war horses!

"I have just reached the second tier. Unexpectedly, my power is already one fifth of what I achieved in the past!"

For Wu Yu, the Invincible Vajra Body was terrifyingly exquisite. He knew that he had truly obtained a treasure.

Under the scorching hot sun, besides the refined, powerful muscles, there were also densely-packed golden tendons that spread throughout his body like a giant net. Nonetheless, all these were just the beginning of cultivation.

"The third tier of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, Golden Flame Bones!

"I have to train till my bones are like gold, with a purity that can generate flames!"

With a skeleton of gold as the body's frame, the blood and bones could then combine. When spiritual qi gathered to the point where the skeletal structure could generate golden-colored flames, Wu Yu could consider this as mastered.

The entire first tier of the Invincible Vajra Body and the first thousand words could be considered as forging the body and laying the foundation for the future.

From the flesh, to the tendons, and then the bones!

Wu Yu didn't think too much about the future. However, he knew that if he could reach the level of the Martial Gods of the 10th tier of the martial way, he probably wouldn't have to be afraid of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.

He took a total of 11 days to reach the second tier of the Body Refining Realm.

The Heavenly Sword Sect had announced the exact date for the servant assessment. After making a short calculation, he realized that he had 21 days left. Wu Yu had not harbored much hope, but now he truly felt that he could make it.

"Typically speaking, the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm will possess the strength of 100 horses. So if I have the strength of 100 warhorses, others would believe that I have reached the sixth tier. Therefore, I will also be qualified to attend!"

The more he forged, the higher the increment to strength it would be.

To welcome the arrival of the day for such a battle, Wu Yu had even revised his past martial arts.

Rumor had it that people who practiced the Immortal Dao would know dao techniques. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian knew dao techniques that were simply unbelievable. At the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm, one was still a mortal. Therefore, he could not practice dao techniques yet.

Other than dao techniques, there were martial arts in the mortal realm. The techniques used by people in the Body Refining Realm of this immortal sect were, in fact, martial arts in the mortal realm.

Martials arts could be separated into low grade, middle grade, and high grade. Since arriving at the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Yu finally learned that there was a level known as the supreme-grade for the martial arts of the mortal realm.

He had many resources at his disposal when he was in the royal family of Dong Yue Wu and was able to master several martial arts. Among which, the strongest was the secret manual of the Dong Yue Wu royal family. Although it was just a middle grade martial art, it had a majestic name. It was known as the Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas!

Rumor had it that this martial art was created when an ancient Supreme Martial Artist sliced through the waves and slayed a giant whale. The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom happened to be at the side of the East Seas and therefore managed to get its hands on this inheritance.

However, with Wu Yu current's level, he couldn't fully show the might of Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas. Therefore, he went back and revised a low grade martial technique called Roaring Tiger, Dragon's Fist.

Although this was a low grade martial art, it was a set of punching moves that had the majesty of dragons and tigers. It had one of the highest destructive powers among all the other low grade martial arts.

Besides that, there was another set of movement techniques known as Ghostly Monkey Steps.

Once upon a time, Wu Yu was able to behead the enemy's general with Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas after charging into an army of 10,000 soldiers using movement techniques. The whole kingdom was in awe and celebrated with frenzy!

These were foundational martial arts that he was very familiar with in the past. Now that he had started revising them, it was easy to for him to pick them up.

His battle strength had risen substantially.

Till late at night, Wu Yu was still practicing these martial arts and movement techniques!

Puff, puff, puff!

Cracks spread from the center of a huge tree under the impact of Wu Yu's Roaring Tiger, Dragon's Fist. After which, the cracks quickly multiplied and the huge tree fell down in the end.

Pa, pa!

At this very moment, a round of applause sounded from the side.

"Darn it. I was too engrossed and had forgotten to pay attention to my surroundings." Wu Yu's heart skipped a beat as he looked to the side immediately. What he saw were six burly figures walking out from the darkness towards him with sheepish smiles on their faces.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0007: Murder in the Dark Nigh

"Boss Zhao! This Wu Yu was clearly crippled to begin with. However, he was able to split that tree trunk with a single strike! It has just been a little while since we last saw him. He must definitely have come across an amazing encounter in our Yanli Mountain!" a wretched servant with a large mole on the corner of his lip said to Zhao Chuan confidently.

"Yes!" Zhao Chuan's eyes hid a feverous excitement as he kept himself contained. At this point in time, this group of individuals had already made their way towards Wu Yu.

"What brings you here?" Wu Yu asked as he squinted at the group, especially at Zhao Chuan. Wu Yu was able to escape from that small shakedown that happened when he first arrived. However, Zhao Chuan later tried to make him a scapegoat, almost ending his very life.

"We are just very curious to know something. Are you not a cripple? How are you able to cultivate again? Did you break into our residences and steal some of our cultivation techniques?" Zhao Chuan was indeed a rogue. He was very upfront with what he was here for.

Wu Yu was clear that this group of servants had seen his huge transformation. They were definitely suspicious and covetous.

"Wu Yu, you are a shameless thief. If you are smart, you will quickly return the things you stole to me! Then I will not pursue it any further." Zhao Chuan's gaze was heated as he spoke; it was clear that within it lurked an insatiable greed. Zhao Chuan had been at this sect for a long time and had no hope of becoming an immortal. If there was a opportunity for him to do so, he would definitely struggle for it with all of his life.

"Firstly, I did not steal anything. Secondly, I do not have anything to give you." Wu Yu knew that this Zhao Chuan was at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was two tiers above him and was twice as strong as him. He would at least have the strength of 20 warhorses.

"Kill him, Boss Zhao! That way everything will be settled!" A large and muscular crony spoke up.

"As you say. I will give you a meritorious opportunity. You go take care of him!" Zhao Chuan racked his mind as he made a decision. To be frank, he was getting impatient. When it came to things like lucky encounters, he would only feel comfortable when the item was in his hands.

"Thank you, Boss Zhao!" That large and muscular man quickly rushed towards Wu Yu. His strength and vitality were boundless - he possessed the strength of many warhorses and was able to fell a tree trunk with a single strike.

"Hmph!"

That servant's charge was full of openings. Wu Yu was not interested in wasting any more time. He also rushed towards the muscular servant, his powerful body rippling with strength. With a single flying kick, he struck the servant right on his chest. At the same time, a loud ka cha was heard. The muscular servant's chest caved in and he was knocked flying. When he landed, he rolled over several times, constantly crying in pain, clearly half dead.

"How strong!" Zhao Chuan immediately went to check on the muscular servant's injuries.

"Just what kind of fortune did he encounter that would give him such strength?"

Just as he was deliberating, the four other servants around him began to attack Wu Yu as a group. Although they were of the same tier of the Body Refining Realm, what Wu Yu cultivated was the Invincible Vajra Body. Therefore, even if he took a hit from them, he would not suffer any injuries. But so long as they received a single hit from Wu Yu, they would be sent flying while puking blood.They all received broken limbs from Wu Yu's attacks and would clearly be unable to recover within half a year.

"It's your turn now!"

In the blink of an eye, only Zhao Chuan was left. The rest were all lying on the floor, groaning in pain.

The feeling of taking revenge so quickly after was truly amazing!

Since the heavens had given him an opportunity to be reborn, then why not repay all his past grievances? The Zhao Chuan right in front of his eyes had almost gotten him killed. Furthermore, he even wanted to steal his lucky opportunity! How could he let this slide?

Zhao Chuan broke out into cold sweat.

He did not feel that he was not Wu Yu's match. However, Wu Yu's moves were simple and violent, and this frightened him a little.

"Roaring Tiger, Dragon's Fist!"

He drew his fist back and rushed forward. He took three steps, each step building up momentum and borrowing strength from the earth! When Wu Yu took his third step, his whole body possessed the momentum and aura of a tiger that had left its mountain! He looked extremely majestic as he let out an explosive roar. It was like that of a tiger's, the very sound of it rumbling Zhao Chuan's ears.

What was more ferocious was the fist that lanced out. In just a blink, it was right in front of Zhao Chuan's eyes.

However, Zhao Chuan was not a spent lamp.He immediately drew out a long sword from somewhere and lunged towards Wu Yu.

"Did you think that I, Zhao Chuan, was able to become to the supervisor of the Immortal Beast Garden by chance? Do you think that I'm someone who can be bullied?"

In his heart, he had already come up with innumerable ways to slaughter Wu Yu.

"Execute him!" The rest of the crowd was seething with hatred towards Wu Yu.

"Wu Yu, you have injured your fellow companions with merciless attacks. This is a crime deserving of death. Tonight, I will take the place of Immortal Su and mete out punishment to clean the sect of filth!" Zhao Chuan's face had become eerily cold. The longsword that was made of refined steel also glinted with a bloodchilling light in his hands under the dark skies. It was as if Wu Yu was in the midst of a bitter winter, the chill seeping right into his bones.

Zhao Chuan was at the Strengthening Viscera tier of the Body Refining Realm. His organs and viscera had already been refined through training. Each and every breath was powerful and drawn out, his muscles developed and bursting with vigor. When he breathed, it was like hearing a tiger's roar, rumbling like the sound of thunder. He felt like a beast that had left the forest, a pair of cold eyes staring at its prey, the longsword being his exceptionally sharp fangs.

"Amazing." If Wu Yu was still at the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Zhao Chuan would not be his opponent. However, at this moment, Zhao Chuan could utilize the strength of 20 warhorses, being twice as strong as he was.

"This idiot is someone who is close to Sun Wudao. Perhaps he might also know of this. Once we get rid of this Wu Yu tonight, we will throw Sun Wudao off the Black Organs Cliff and watch his body smash from the fall. The corpse can be fed to the crows!"

"Who would have thought that this cripple would be able to find an opportunity to turn things around? However, it was his misfortune to meet Boss Zhao! Boss Zhao, don't kill him off so easily. We also need an opportunity to vent. We will torture him and give him a fate worse than death!"

Wu Yu silently took note of these words. He had only wanted to teach Zhao Chuan a lesson and did not expect that this farce would turn into a life or death situation!

Ding! Ding!

Zhao Chuan's refined steel longsword trembled in the night sky, exuding killing intent.

"Zhao Chuan's strongest technique should be one that is only cultivated by the most outstanding servant disciples. Only they are able to learn the Middle-Grade Torrential Rain's Pear Flower Sword. A middle-grade technique would be a treasure of my Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.Yet in the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is something given to the servants."

"Zhao Chuan is twice as strong as me, and he even possesses a middle-grade technique!"

Wu Yu did not expect to fight him. This fight would be extremely dangerous. Only if he fought with his life on the line would he have a chance to live.

"Die!"

In this brief moment, Zhao Chuan did not speak but thrusted his longsword out instead. Numerous sword shadows descended upon Wu Yu, killing intent felt in every direction.

"How vicious!"

The sword was then directly thrusted at Wu Yu's forehead.

"Dodge!"

There was nothing he could use to defend himself, and thus he could only dodge. He immediately executed the Ghostly Monkey Steps and escaped quickly. He was able to use the Ghostly Monkey Steps to its full potential within the forest. Although the longsword was wreathed thickly with killing intent, and despite the numerous attacks being made, all of them had been dodged by Wu Yu!

"This cripple isn't very strong. He can only dodge!" Zhao Chuan held his anger as he raged, feeling disdainful.

"Once you've been a coward for too long, you will definitely lose your balls."

Shua shua!

Numerous branches and leaves were being cut down by Zhao Chuan's sharp blade, the leaves scattering onto the ground.

Every cut was made uniformly and smoothly, demonstrating Zhao Chuan's outstanding sword skills.

"Pear Flower's Flying Dance!"

Zhao Chuan chased Wu Yu doggedly. The sword shadows were like pear flowers swaying in the wind. The strikes came wave after wave, filling Wu Yu's vision with sword light and sword shadows. Wu Yu continued to use the Ghostly Monkey Step, but he was still shaken to his core by this very move. There was no opportunity to retaliate; he could only let Zhao Chuan continue to chase him. Otherwise, it was likely that he would lose a limb.

"Humph!"

Zhao Chuan was not anxious. At this moment he burst forward a single step and slashed downwards, leaving a bloody streak right under Wu Yu's rib. Fresh blood spurted out and the cut was so deep, one could see bone.

It was at this point that one could see that Wu Yu's bones were wreathed in gold light. He had already achieved the stage of the golden bones. All that lacked now was the golden flame surrounding the bones before the Golden Flame Bones tier was achieved.

"He's done for. Wu Yu is doomed." Zhao Chuan was feeling extremely carefree.

"Die!"

Zhao Chuan violently slashed in every direction, turning the Torrential Rain's Flower Sword into a true torrential rain of sword blows, launching attack after attack onto Wu Yu. After an hour more of fighting, Wu Yu's body had accumulated numerous gashes. His blood had stained his black robes red and the sight elicited vicious laughter from Zhao Chuan.

Yet from the very beginning, Wu Yu did not make any sound of pain; it was as though it was not him who was getting injured.

Actually, Zhao Chuan had never imagined that he would end up tussling with Wu Yu for over an hour. He was secretly surprised at his toughness.

"He should be finished soon." As he thought of this, Zhao Chuan increased the number of attacks on Wu Yu, his sword moves wide and precise. At that very moment, Zhao Chuan had almost taken Wu Yu's life with the increased intensity of attacks.

However, he did not notice that Wu Yu's eyes were shining with a gold light.

"A Sword Pierces the Heart!"

Zhao Chuan exploded outwards. His refined steel longsword was held resolutely and stably, like a poisonous snake ready to strike, awaiting the crucial opportunity. All of a sudden, he stabbed towards Wu Yu's heart, this time incomparably confident that he would be able to kill him.

Yet, right at this moment, Wu Yu's eyes emitted a golden light. It was so blinding that Zhao Chuan was forced to squint. During that instance of life and death, Wu Yu roared angrily as he had done something completely unexpected.

He had used his left hand to grab Zhao Chuan's refined steel longsword, blocking him from piercing through him.

As that strike still came at him with full force, his palm was sliced through deeply, almost causing him to lose a hand. Although it had cut through his flesh, blood, and a part of his tendons, it was unable to sever through his bones!

Deep within his flesh, his bones had ascended. After a night of battle, the golden flame was finally born!

"Azure Dragon Goes to Sea!"

As his left hand grabbed Zhao Chuan's longsword, Wu Yu had only a single opportunity to fight back. If he did not die, then Zhao Chuan would!

The growl he made sounded like that of a dragon, rumbling and shocking the seas!

Huo!

Wu Yu's right hand formed a fist, utilising the Roaring Tiger, Dragon's Fist's second move. It condensed all of the body's strength and accumulated all the from the past 30 minutes. At the moment of that outburst, his right fist seemed like a furious azure dragon as it heavily struck the opponent's head. Ka cha! Zhao Chuan's eyes widened and the grip on his sword gradually loosened, eventually dropping the sword on the ground.

In a physical battle of life and death, this was a single strike to kill!

"Puff puff..."

Wu Yu was panting. His left hand had almost been severed and his body was full of injuries. He had picked up Zhao Chuan's longsword as fresh blood fell onto the ground below.

"I am about to reach the third tier, the tier of the Golden Flame Bones."

Tonight's furious battle had allowed Wu Yu to rush to the third tier of his techniques. With his previously accumulated experience and Zhao Chuan's "motivation," he was able to attain this tier extremely quickly. This was also the reason why Wu Yu was able to kill Zhao Chuan.

He had not wanted to kill anyone tonight, but Zhao Chuan had forced his hand. He had no other choice.

In the Heavenly Sword Sect, servants were not allowed to kill each other. If they did so, they would be punished heavily.

All of this happened in a flash. All of it had been caused by Zhao Chuan attempting to suppress Wu Yu. Yet in just a blink, Wu Yu took a blow to block the sword and felled Zhao Chuan with a single fist.

"Boss Zhao!"

All of the servants were dumbfounded. All of their faces were pale as they looked at Wu Yu. This was unbelievable. They had previously patronized Zhao Chuan, yet he had fallen by the hands of this cripple.

"Wu... Wu Yu! You are finished. You killed Boss Zhao. With the rules of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you will definitely be put to death," one of the servants shouted as he trembled.

He did not understand that that sentence had sealed his own fate.

"You previously said that after I was killed, you would throw my Uncle Sun off Black Organs Cliff to feed the crows. Am I right?" Wu Yu tightly gripped the longsword as he walked towards him.

"I...I..." The servant saw the killing intent in Wu Yu's eyes and shivered. "No... It wasn't me..."

Shua!

Wu Yu ended his life swiftly with the sword.

It is difficult to avoid slaughter so long as one lives.

Wu Yu would only kill two types of individuals.

The first type included those who were villainous and evil, such as the serpent demon.

The second type was someone who he had immense animosity with, such as Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian.

The second type of individual, if spared any mercy, would likely bring upon him an even greater disaster. This servant was also of this type.

After which, Wu Yu stared at the bloody ground.

"The world is mean and ferocious. One needs to possess strength to protect themselves and to be able to live in a dignified manner. The law of the jungle is king.This is something unchanged since millennia ago. Regardless of whether one is a man or a beast, all of this still applies."

Of course, once he left, no one would know that he was the one who had dealt with all of these individuals.

"Great Sage, heaven's equal, Victorious Fighting Buddha, thank you. You have given me the chance to be reborn."

In the dark of the night, Wu Yu hid and buried the refined steel longsword. When he was stronger, he would come back and retrieve it. This way, he would be able to utilize the tyrannical Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas.

At this point, he noticed that although he didn't have any medicine with him, all of the wounds on his body were already healing. In just a few hours of time, he would completely recover.

"I have been able to profit from a disaster that befell me and I have touched upon the third tier of the Body Refining Realm. Now I need to consolidate my experiences."

His body was riddled with bloody gashes. After bandaging his injuries and covering up the situation, he finally returned to his residence. It was already deep into the night and only the chirping of insects could be heard. Wu Yu stood in front of Sun Wudao's room's window and looked through it. He could see an old man sleeping soundly.

"I hope that from now on, he will be able to enjoy the rest of his years.

"If I am able to join the sect, this will definitely be the biggest surprise. I will definitely not let him down."

Wu Yu tightly clenched his fist.

As it was quite late, Wu Yu also felt quite exhausted, so he returned to his room to sleep.

What he did not know was that a white-robed female youth had already been following him for half a day. She had already been next to him ever since he had started fighting with Zhao Chuan.

However, she was a heavenly immortal, the one and only Su Yanli. How would Wu Yu be able to know that she was right by his side?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0008: Heavenly Palace

"Wu Yu!"

In the early dawn, Sun Wudao hurried over.

"What has happened?" Wu Yu was about to leave. He was aiming to complete the mastery of Golden Flame Bones by today.

"I heard that Zhao Chuan and a few others were killed on Yanli Mountain last night! This incident has drawn a lot of attention and discussion, and all the servants are spooked. Rumor has it that a demon from outside has snuck into the Bipo Mountain Range to seek revenge against these righteous men!"

"Oh. I get it now."

"The world is getting chaotic." Sun Wudao looked sternly at Wu Yu before continuing, "It's so chaotic these days. It would be better if you don't head out to relieve boredom. There isn't much time left for rest. You should stay in your room and take a good break."

He was truly treating him very well. If it wasn't because of him, Wu Yu wouldn't have had the strange encounter and would not have had a chance of rebirth.

"I would still like to go out and take a walk. Don't worry, I'll just wander in the vicinity of the back mountain." Naturally, Wu Yu insisted. In fact, there were several times when he wished to tell Sun Wudao about his current situation. However, after giving it some thought, he would still like to let Sun Wudao see him shine during the assessment, shine before the eyes of everyone and make him proud.

Wu Yu arrived at the back mountain.

Within the forest, the morning sun had already risen up from the east.

Layers of mist and haze engulfed the Bipo Mountain Range. Even if one stood at the highest point, he would probably still not be able to see the edge of it.

Writhed in immortal mist and under the illuminating rays of the scorching sun, beautiful colors of the rainbow could be seen.

Countless Immortal Cranes were flying in the air, and countless rare and precious beasts roamed within the forests.

Rays of light reflected off from the swords of the immortals intersecting in the air, forming images of flowers or a thousand beasts.

At the hottest spot under the scorching sun, Wu Yu was only wearing a pair of pants while forging his golden bones. Under the hot sun, the young man had his hair tied up into a bunch. Golden light leaked out from his exquisite facial features from time to time.

After the end of the first tier, Forging Muscles, his flesh and blood had reborn. The new flesh and skin were fair and white. At the same time, one could vaguely see golden lights streaming within. After starting on his cultivation once again, his aura had changed and he was already a handsome man that had a radiant glow.

Amidst his eyes, the natural and disdainful aura was especially eye-catching.

In particular, that golden sauvastika symbol on his back was even more dazzling. All the rays of the sun gathered into one column and was injected into the body through the sauvastika symbol.

Vajra Forging Muscles! His body was made up of golden tendons that formed a network and nurtured the growth of golden flames in his bones.

The current Wu Yu could be said to be gaining a preliminary mastery of the Invincible Vajra Body.

After succeeding, his battle prowess had increased substantially once again.

"I have just reached the third tier and I already have the strength of 50 warhorses. This is equivalent to the fifth tier of Body Refining Realm. The current me is already comparable to when I was in Capital Wu. No, I should be slightly stronger than when I was in Capital Wu."

Standing under the blazing sun, Wu Yu couldn't help but reveal a smile.

It had only been a total of around 10 days, and he had already reached such a level!

Although this was partly because of his prior experience, one thing he couldn't deny was that the Invincible Vajra Body was indeed something extraordinary. Wu Yu knew clearly that he had obtained an impressive inheritance.

"Inheritances and strange encounters are things that people within the immortal sect would envy. It seems that outside the entrance assessment, it will be better for me to keep a low profile.

"I just wonder if I could match up with that Jindan Immortal when I have cultivated to the deeper levels."

Wu Yu's dream had gradually changed from ruling the world and living a life of battles to riding on a sword and living a carefree life.

For the remaining 10-plus days, Wu Yu intended to go for the next tier. With his current strength, it still wasn't sufficient for him to participate in the entrance examination. He was still running on a tight schedule.

"Although I have obtained an inheritance, entering the immortal sect is still of utmost importance to me. Resources, networking, and other things are all necessary." Wu Yu was once the prince of a kingdom, so he clearly knew about these reasonings.

The fourth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, was similar to the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Strengthening Viscera.

Strengthening Viscera was about the strengthening the internal organs of the body. The internal organs of the body were the source of vitality and energy and the core of one's body. One's vitality and energy would be completely different after completing the Strengthening Viscera tier.

In the mortal realm, one could only become a martial arts expert after completing the Strengthening Viscera tier.

The fourth tier, Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, was also known as Five Godly Organs.

"To plant the five golden gods into the five internal organs.

"And they are the Red Gold God, the Purple Gold God, the Golden God, the Platinum God, and the Black Gold God!

"There's a total of five steps!"

The effects of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, or Five Godly Organs, were beyond one's imagination. When mastered, the internal organs would become equivalent to five gods on duty and one would have a steady flow of vitality and energy. The body would be like the world, with the internal organs as strong as wild beasts. In fact, one's internal organs would be even more resilient than one's bones.

The Five Godly Organs would first start from breathing techniques, which actually felt like being cut by a sharp blade. As the air moved and raged within the body, the internal organs would be constantly breaking apart, causing agonizing pain.

"Immortal sect, there will only be one chance."

This Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment was indeed hard to practice. During the process, even Wu Yu had the intention to give up. However, the reality that had struck him had supported him to continue. Even though he felt a thousand blades cutting his heart and his internal organs were constantly being destroyed, he had persisted.

When it came to resilience, Wu Yu had reached a terrifying stage.

The Invincible Vajra Body in itself already required one to undergo tough training hundreds and thousands of times and experience limitless miseries and pain in order to succeed.

Although it was only over a short period of slightly over ten days, the golden knife edge had ripped apart Wu Yu's internal organs over 100 million times. What came after each rupture was rebirth of a stronger internal organ.

Towards the end, the internal organs of Wu Tu had been polished to the level of gold. Their resilience and strength were comparable to the internal organs of the blue whale in the deep sea. In fact, an exhalation of air even seemed capable of shattering a tree!

One could only truly become strong after strengthening one's viscera.

Between his breathing cycles, there seemed to be tigers and leopards roaring and thunder exploding. Despite being in human form, Wu Yu had already become like a large, ancient beast.

The golden sauvastika on his back had also become even more dazzling.

Weng!

In the end, when Wu Yu exhaled, a strong gust of wind swept through the forest in front of him. The trees were shaking constantly as the leaves danced through the air and fell.

The fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, Five Godly Organs, is finally completed."

After succeeding, the first feeling he got wasn't about how strong he had gotten, it was hunger.

Extreme hunger.

"Eat!"

As he ran in the forest, Wu Yu easily eliminated a 2,000 pounds wild boar. Using fire to roast it, he was actually able to finish eating it after half a day. Looking at the remaining skeletal structure, Wu Yu had not expected his appetite to have increased to this extent.

"Martial cultivators require huge amounts of replenishment. I have no resources currently and can only rely on mortal food for replenishment. I heard that there are some immortal essences or even medicinal pills that can make one feel full for half a month after consumption. Moreover, one would still maintain his strength in the process.

"I've finally succeeded."

The gloomines that had been around Wu Yu over this period of time vanished instantly. After his body got stronger and his mind got more resilient, he smiled a lot more and spoke in a more refreshing manner than before.

When it came to one's aura, not a single servant would be able to match up with him. If he wasn't wearing the clothing of a servant, there would probably be people who would mistake him as an external disciple.

"I never would've expected myself to possess the strength of 130 warhorses just by reaching the fourth tier. I'm already stronger than an ordinary person at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm. My strength is powerful and my body is even stronger. Ordinary knives and swords would probably not be able to harm my flesh and blood now."

If he said he wasn't happy, he would definitely be lying.

Wu Yu was already very confident about that entrance examination, and it seemed that he still had three days left before it began.

Wu Yu had decided not to train during these three days. Over the past month, Sun Wudao must have been filled with anxiety whenever he saw Wu Yu leave the house. Now that Wu Yu had finally succeeded, he wouldn't have to let him be worried anymore.

He dug out that steel longsword and brought it back home as part of his preparations for the battle in three days.

Everything was finally in place.

"You are finally enlightened. Follow me to the Immortal Beast Garden tomorrow and lead an honest life!"

Sun Wudao had already aged and his vision wasn't as good as before. Surprisingly, he had not discovered the major changes on Wu Yu over this period of time despite Wu Yu clearly looking more forceful and walking with more vigor.

"As a servant, it's better to follow the rules and complete what is required of us. Zhao Chuan lost his life because he didn't follow the rules.

"The entrance examination will be taking place in three days. Do you want to watch it?" asked Wu Yu when they were eating.

"Sure." This was the most important day for Sun Wudao. He had been there every single time as this was his dream a long time ago. Even if he were to see someone entering the immortal sect by sheer luck, he would also be happy for him.

"Oh." Wu Yu felt more at ease now.

What Wu Yu didn't know was that Su Yanli had arrived at the most core region of the Bipo Mountain Range at this moment.

The main peak of the Bipo Mountain Range was known as Heavenly Peak!

Rumor had it that it wasn't called so in the past. After the Heavenly Sword Sect discovered this place and established their sect here, they renamed that tall mountain peak that reached the skies to Heavenly Peak.

On the Heavenly Peak, amidst the boundless, nine-colored immortal mist that shrouded the area, one could vaguely see the contours of a large palace. That was the Heavenly Palace, the place where the Sect Leader handled his daily affairs and the place where he cultivated.

Countless dangers surrounded the Heavenly Palace. Large beasts were flying around and shimmers of knives and swords could be seen. There was even thunder and lightning in the form of snakes that were slithering around. This was one of the forbidden areas in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Without the Sect Leader's permission, even the Sect Protector couldn't enter this place directly.

As for the current moment, the girl in the white dress, Su Yanli, landed right in front of the Heavenly Palace.

"Master, Yanli would like to seek an audience."

Su Yanli's crisp voice propagated in.

Amidst the immortal mist, her long dress fluttered softly. Su Yanli looked no different from the image of an immortal girl the mortals had conjured.

When Su Yanli completed her sentence, the lightning within the mist ahead quietened down. A path appeared within the mist and led directly to the Heavenly Palace.

In a blink of an eye, she arrived at the Heavenly Palace.

In the main hall.

On the surrounding walls, there was a total of 81 treasured swords shimmering in runic light.

They were immortal treasures used by martial cultivators.

Ding, ding, ding.

Those treasured swords seemed just like trapped beasts that were struggling, but they were still unable to escape.

"Since the day Zhao Chuan was killed, I have been observing him for half a month. As for the information regarding Wu Yu, that's all I have."

Su Yanli lowered her head in respect.

The Sect Leader, Feng Xueya, was standing on the tall platform alone, and beyond him was a bottomless abyss. He was recalling the scene where he saw Wu Yu and wasn't paying attention for a moment.

"Master, how should I deal with him? Should I snatch his strange encounter? As the saying goes, 'a man's wealth is his own ruin by arousing others' greed.' You have taught me previously that the Immortal Dao is a path of pillage."

Feng Xueya turned around and his expression instantly turned stern. A majestic aura arose, intimidating Su Yanli to take three steps back.

He said, "Yanli, the path of I, Feng Xueya, is the strongest path in this Bipo Mountain Range! You, who receives my inheritance, are basically getting the strongest inheritance. Why is there a need to cast your eyes on the strange encounter of a servant? Follow my inheritance and I can confirm that you will be able to reach the Jindan Realm and the height of your master!"

Su Yanli understood.

She lowered her head with respect. Amidst her beautiful eyes, the glow of thought was shimmering. The roar from her master was an enlightenment for her.

"From hereon, Yanli will definitely be entirely focused in cultivating Master's immortal path of the sword!"

"Great. My disciple must practice the same path as me and have the ambition to look beyond the entire world! Although the Immortal Dao is filled with perils, we have to be accountable to our conscience! With a clear conscience, the path ahead will be smooth," said the supreme Sect Leader.

"In my Heavenly Sword Sect, one is free to have a strange encounter from past ancestors. If he can retain it and become a talent, that is also his luck. If he can't protect it and loses his life, that is also what he deserves. You are an outstanding disciple of mine. You have to think this through beforehand. If you are snatching someone's inheritance, you have to snatch the inheritance of a strong expert. That is the Immortal Dao!"

"Your disciple understands."

"You may take your leave."

Towards the end, the supreme Sect Leader waved his hands. The surrounding longswords seemed to have experienced his might and had surprisingly stopped shaking.

And at this moment, Wu Yu followed Sun Wudao and arrived at the Immortal Beast Garden once again. The one month of resting time had already passed. Based on the rules, he still had to do his chores in the Immortal Beast Garden from today onwards.

It was a peaceful day. Wu Yu was chatting casually with Sun Wudao as the time quickly passed.

Suddenly, calls from Immortal Cranes could be heard. Clearly, there were guests arriving. All the various servants quickly lined up to welcome the guest. Wu Yu also raised his head to take a look, and his pupils shrank rapidly at the sight. It was Situ Jin and a few other heavenly immortals once again.

"Wu Yu, quickly, hide!" Sun Wudao was panicking now. After all, in the eyes of Situ Jin, Wu Yu should have been dead. If Wu Yu was seen, there would definitely be troubles.

However, it was too late. Perhaps because Wu Yu was too eye-catching among the servants, Situ Jin caught sight of him in the first instance.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0009: Immortal's Path, Immortal Promotion Plateau

This time around, the heavenly immortals coming to Yanli Mountain numbered four, including Situ Jin.

Situ Jin wore a long robe of black and white. There was another man in blue who was even more reedy, like a cane. He was disdainful and cold.

As for the two women, they were incomparably beautiful. Although Wu Yu once held high status in the mortal realm, women as beautiful and moving as this were rare.

One of the girls was petite, with a face as cold as an iceberg. Although alluring, one would not dare to approach her. The other girl in red was very cute. She was small, yet with a full figure. She had bright eyes and teeth and looked very charming. But when they faced Wu Yu and the rest, they still had a superior air to them.

"You!" Situ Jin's squat frame leapt off the Immortal Crane. He reached Wu Yu in two steps, eyes wide and face contorted with rage.

"When I acted, I definitely smashed his skull. He's actually not dead? How much life does he have?" Situ Jin felt thrown off.

"Situ Jin." The three behind walked up. Seeing Wu Yu, they were stunned as well.

"This slave is not dead?" the red-clothed girl exclaimed softly, her hand over her mouth.

"How are you not dead?" Situ Jin was unhappy. Back then, his intention had been to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys. But now the "chicken" was not dead. He would be the laughing stock of his friends.

Wu Yu knew that he was not weaker than this Situ Jin, but now their statuses were different. He considered briefly and felt that it was best not to invite conflict at this time. He was afraid that he might not be allowed to participate in the entrance examination.

He said, "Great Heavenly Immortal, this lowly one has had a long life and fought his way back to life. But I thank the Heavenly Immortal for his merciful hand."

Sun Wudao had been trembling nervously, but upon hearing Wu Yu say this, his worry eased a little. He quickly added, "Heavenly Immortal, we thank the Heavenly Immortal for his mercy. Regarding what happened before, we were at fault and neglected our care for the Heavenly Immortal's Immortal Crane. This will definitely not happen again."

Situ Jin and the three behind looked at each other, then burst into laughter. Situ Jin said, "I've embarrassed myself in front of you three."

"Situ Jin, you're hopeless. After half a day, you can't even beat a slave to death," the red-clothed girl said. She looked at her own Immortal Crane. "If it had been my Mei Er, this bunch of slaves would be in trouble. I would flay the skin off the offender."

Her tone was sweet, but her words rendered one speechless. This was precisely the heart of the devil, concealed beneath the appearance of an immortal.

The red-clothed girl's words shamed Situ Jin completely. Thinking quickly, he cleared his throat and said to Wu Yu, "The last time you harmed my Ling Er. The debt is yet to be settled. How's this: there's a mound of Immortal Crane 'essence' here. You eat it and I let you off today."

He was referring to the feces of the Immortal Crane.

Instantly, all three behind burst into guffaws.

"Situ Jin, you're so crude," the tall girl could not resist saying.

"Brother Situ is so wild." The blue-clothed youngster chimed in.

Situ Jin said, "Please don't laugh, just having some fun."

The faces of the workers changed. But they were helpless.

Sun Wudao was worried that Wu Yu could not control himself, so he hastened to respond, "This 'essence, I'll eat it." Although he had never endured such shame before, for Wu Yu, he could not care about anything else.

That deep love moved Wu Yu.

They were strangers brought together by chance; why would he treat him so well?

"No need to care about them." Wu Yu wanted to act only at the entrance exam, but now it seemed like fate was at odds with him.

What he did not know was whether he would lose the chance to take the entrance examination if he resisted today.

"Wu Yu!" Sun Wudao was shocked, but Wu Yu held him back. He retreated a few steps and his eyes swirled with golden light, like a huge beast stirring to life.

"You dare to disobey my order?" Situ Jin was just congratulating himself on his wit when Wu Yu had actually chosen to rebel. This made him furious.

"Poor Wu Yu!" All of the workers fixed their looks of pity on Wu Yu. "He narrowly escaped the difficult times last time, but now he's thoroughly doomed."

"It's that damned Zhao Chuan who did him in."

Situ Jin was looking for an opportunity. If he could not even kill a slave, then he would be thoroughly shamed. Especially since he was chasing the red-clothed girl, he could not throw away his reputation.

"Today, I'll send you to the Yellow Springs!"

Situ Jin was about to act.

In that instant.

A white-robed girl appeared soundlessly before his eyes. Situ Jin was dazzled. A tight slap sent him flying, crashing heavily onto a piece of limestone. With a loud pa, a few cracks appeared on the limestone.

"Who!?" Situ Jin's face was red and he had lost a tooth. He was boiling now, but as his vision focused, the person in front of him gave him a scare. He hurriedly said, "Senior Su, why are you here?"

Wu Yu had not thought Su Yanli would appear, and this was his first time being so close to her. Although the other two girls were beauties, compared to Su Yanli, whether in terms of looks or bearing, they were like specks of pearl compared to the moon.

A light fragrance that stirred one's heart.

"This is my Yanli Mountain, it's my territory," Su Yanli stated frostily. She waved. "Situ Jin and you three, never appear on my Yanli Mountain again."

She was angry.

Situ Jin was bemused. He said, "Senior Su, this is just a slave. I..."

"He is of Yanli Mountain. If there should be punishment, it will not come from you," Su Yanli said.

Her voice was even and not raised. But it held a power that was difficult to deny. In Wu Yu's eyes, she was a real heavenly immortal, and someone who could compare to Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. She knew Dao Techniques and how to reverse yin and yang!

"Hmph!"

The four were in a bad mood.

Situ Jin took a deep breath and faced Su Yanli, stating clearly, "Senior Su, my younger brother Situ Minglang is 13 this year. He is already at the Body Refining Realm's Spirit Ascension tier. In the mortal realm, he would be a martial god. Such talent eclipses even yours back in the day, doesn't it?"

From beside, the red-clothed girl said, "It's said that the Sect Protector is waiting for Situ Minglang to concentrate his energy before taking him as disciple. At that time, his status will be no lower than Senior Su's."

The Sect Protector was only second to the Sect Leader.

Su Yanli's cherry lips parted slightly, her expression mild. "Are you trying to intimidate me?"

"I wouldn't dare. I was just saying." Situ Jin smiled coldly, rubbing his swollen cheek. They straddled their Immortal Cranes and flew into the clouds. They swept past, but as they left, Situ Jin gazed turned to Wu Yu's face.

Looks were exchanged.

"Hm!" Situ Jin was shocked, as though he had been attacked. He almost fell off his Immortal Crane.

"It must be Su Yanli up to her tricks." He could not believe that this was Wu Yu's attack.

"Situ Minglang? 13? And already a martial god?" Su Yanli turned back to look at Wu Yu and Sun Wudao, although her mind was already on other matters. She disappeared in the blink of an eye as though she had never been there.

"Many thanks to the Heavenly Immortal!" Sun Wudao had avoided another disaster, and hurriedly fell to his knees.

This time around, they were indeed saved by Su Yanli's help, and Wu Yu was also grateful.

That Situ Jin wanted to kill him last time, but Wu Yu had immersed himself in the pleasure of training and had almost completely forgotten him. But this clash had left a deep impression on Wu Yu. If he had the chance, he would see Situ Jin begging for mercy on his knees.

"13 years old, and a martial god!" But thinking of this Situ Minglang, Wu Yu was still shaken. He had reached the fifth tier of the martial way when he was 15, and he was already hailed as a genius of the martial way.

Who would have thought that someone at age 13 would already be a terrifying existence at the 10th tier of the martial way?

"With this servant status, if I'm bullied, it's tricky to resist. I must use this last chance to become a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"

Soon, deep night fell.

"Wu Yu, tomorrow is the entrance examination. Are you going?" Sun Wudao asked.

"Of course I'm going."

"My leg is inconveniencing me. The Immortal Promotion Mountain is not near - how about we depart tonight?" Sun Wudao asked.

Actually, he should not be going. After all, he was advanced in his years. But the entrance examination was his life's dream. He did not want to miss it even once. Even at his age, seeing those youngsters become disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect brought him happiness. It was a very satisfying sight.

"No need, I'll carry you there." Wu Yu wrapped his refined steel longsword well, hanging it on his hip. If Sun Wudao asked, he would say it was the walking stick for tomorrow's mountain road.

The day had finally come.

Although Sun Wudao hesitated, upon seeing Wu Yu shoulder himself and still walk steadily, he did not comment further.

Immortal Promotion Mountain!

The most lively place in the Bipo Mountain Range on this day. Whether the internal servants' examination, or the externally invited genius examinations, it was all held there. If one passed, one was destined for the path of a heavenly immortal.

From a mortal to a martial cultivator.

It was Wu Yu's first time making such a long trek through the Bipo Mountain Range. Today was a huge festival for the brothers of the servants. Many had departed before the sun had even risen. The real examination would actually only take part at noon.

"Your body has recovered very well." Seeing Wu Yu traverse the mountains, he did not seem the least bit fatigued despite carrying himself. Sun Wudao was very surprised.

"I have the foundation of the fifth tier of the martial way, it's just that I was brought down by the Spirit Severing Powder."

In his heart, he was thinking that he was about to give Sun Wudao the biggest surprise. Even if he willed himself to be calm, imagining Sun Wudao's expression made him excited.

Sun Wudao fell asleep on his back, and Wu Yu increased his pace. Just as the sky was lightening, he had arrived at Immortal Promotion Mountain. Not many people had arrived at this time. Those gathered at Immortal Promotion Mountain today were basically all the servants.

"Immortal's Path, Immortal Promotion Plateau! All disciples who wish to compete, submit for authentication at the foot of the Immortal Promotion Mountain, then enter the mountain for testing. In the end, emerge at the summit of the mountain. That is the process of the Immortal's Path. At the Immortal Promotion Plateau on top of the mountain, there is another test. The miscellaneous brothers who are not participating may directly go to the Immortal Promotion Plateau on top of the mountain to spectate."

On the Immortal Promotion Plateau, there were more than 100,000 spectator seats, all belonging to the servants. They were almost like cheerleaders. As for the formal disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they all had their own Immortal Cranes, and their seats in the skies were even higher and gave an even better view.

The height of Immortal Promotion Mountain was about the same as Yanli Mountain, but it was wider by many times. By the time Sun Wudao awoke, Sun Wudao had delivered him to a very good seat. From this angle, you could clearly see the battlefield below.

"We've arrived? So quickly?" Sun Wudao roused himself and blearily looked around. He recalled how tiring it had been to climb up here in the past. Who would have thought that he would arrive today after a quick nap?

"Mm." Wu Yu smiled slightly.

"This seat is awesome!" Sun Wudao looked like he had reverted to his childhood. His face was full of excitement. "Today, we can clearly see those geniuses rise."

"Next time, I'll carry you as well." Wu Yu smiled.

He was in high spirits. Today, he shed his cocoon and metamorphosed. Most importantly, today was the day he would fulfill Sun Wudao's life dream.

The number of people swelled. At least 100,000 had come to watch the battle, and the chatter was deafening.

It was said that quite a few servants had already passed authentication below and were walking the Immortal's Path in preparation for the battle at noon.

It was almost noon now.

Wu Yu claimed his stomach was bad, and there was no place to relieve himself on the mountain. He would go down the mountain.

"It's going to start anytime!" Sun Wudao also wanted him to watch this battle.

"It's alright. I'm not that interested. You watch, I'll be right back. Don't go anywhere, or I won't be able to find you when I get back."

"Sure, I'll save you the seat, then."

Wu Yu was not worried that he would go anywhere. After all, he had a bad leg and could not descend the mountain himself. After leaving, he sped his way down the mountain and quickly reached the foot, preparing to go through the qualification process.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0010: Your Life Be At Stake!

The so-called authentication was very simple. It was merely reporting one's name and which Heavenly Immortal one belonged to. The organizer had the data in his hand, and Wu Yu was in his records. He was 15 years old this year.

"You're at the Body Refining Realm's sixth tier?" The organizer raised his head to look dubiously at Wu Yu. It was not that he wanted to cause trouble for Wu Yu, it was just that Wu Yu's data had no records that he was a cultivator.

"That's right." Wu Yu nodded.

"Go ahead and try, then."

It was already near noon. A majority of the servant had basically passed the authentication. It was said that about 300 had met the requirements.

Before the examination, one had to authenticate one's status and also one's level.

Behind the organiser stood 100 bulky, energetic warhorses. Each warhorse was completely black and had a fiery temper. They snorted in a lively fashion. If they stampeded across this limestone surface, the entire place might be smashed.

The warhorses were tethered to coarse ropes, which were eventually entwined. And Wu Yu, under the direction of the organizer, gripped this rope. There was a simple test to verify whether he was really at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm: a tug of war with 100 warhorses!

"Who is that?"

"I don't recognize him!"

Some had not made it in time to scale the Immortal Promotion Mountain and were watching the qualification trials below. Wu Yu had been at Yanli Mountain for a long time. To the Heavenly Sword Sect, basically no one knew him.

Pa!

The organizer cracked his whip, and the place was instantly filled with shadows of whips that cracked on the horses. The warhorses felt the pain and began to run in a frenzy.

"So strong!"

Wu Yu was full of respect for this whip.

But the warhorses' energy brought a terrifying power charging down the rope. The hundred warhorses raised a thick cloud of dust as fearsome as any enemy on the battlefield.

"Back."

Wu Yu had been prepared. With one hand gripping the rope, he was planted in a horse stance, his entire body's muscles, tendons, and bones all as one. The strengthening of his five organs was especially powerful, and he had the power of a beast.

"Whoah!"

The 100 warhorses were actually being dragged back!

"Done!"

The organizer gave Wu Yu a red paper talisman, saying, "This is a Fire Talisman. If your life is in danger, or you surrender of your own accord, you just have to crush it up and a red light will surround you. The immortal sect disciples will save you."

"It's actually a daoist talisman." Wu Yu held the red talisman. On it was written complex symbols that he did not understand. But he could feel the Immortal Dao power that was contained within.

It was said that this was an object that only a mighty immortal could produce.

He carefully stowed the Fire Talisman and then walked into a cave at the foot of the mountain. Above the hold were the words: Immortal's Path!

Entrance examination, stage 1.

...

"Wu Yu hasn't come back yet!" Sun Wudao looked left and right.

Beside him, a fat, burly servant had taken up Wu Yu's spot.

It was already noon.

From this position, you could see who first emerged from the Immortal's Path.

The fight of the Immortal's Path was first, then the fight of the Immortal Promotion Plateau, and any who passed could become a Heavenly Immortal.

More than 100,000 servant disciples were present, necks craned, yet not a sound was heard. They quietly waited for it to begin.

In the sky, the Immortal Cranes danced. On each Immortal Crane was an official disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They gathered in twos and threes. Today, they were on high to watch the events.

But the most attention-grabbing person was the overseer of this examination: the Elder of Imparting Arts!

On the Immortal Promotion Plateau, there floated a platform of white jade. There were a few swirls below it, as though it were being kept aloft by the wind, which lifted the white jade platform into the air.

On the platform were three white jade thrones. The one in the center was largest, and on it sat an elder with white eyebrows, white hair, and a white robe. His face was solemn, and intimidating without anger.

This was the Elder of Imparting Arts, Mu Ge.

There was no one on the left seat. On the right seat was a white-robed girl. It was Su Yanli. Many of Yanli Mountain's servants felt proud upon seeing that Su Yanli was present.

"Master Yanli, are there any good servants from Yanli Mountain coming?"

Elder of Imparting Arts Mu Ge asked casually.

He knew that given Su Yanli's temper, she would not pay too much attention to average disciples.

"Just one, named Wu Yu," Su Yanli said.

"Is this person special?" Mu Ge was curious.

"I don't know. I was thinking the same thing, so I came today to see for myself," Su Yanli said.

"I see. Then I will pay extra attention." Mu Ge chuckled. Even if he laughed, others were still very reverent towards him.

After all, he was a major presence in the Heavenly Sword Sect.

"Su Yanli is actually here!"

In the sky, the Immortal Cranes flocked. On one excellent position was Situ Jin and the other three.

"Situ Jin, what's there to see in a bunch of servants? We were chosen by the sect to directly qualify. We are 10 times stronger than this bunch," the red-clothed girl said arrogantly.

Situ Jin smiled. "Hua Qianyou, since there's nothing else to do, let's see them do battle like beasts and amuse ourselves."

The red-clothed girl's name was Hua Qianyou.

The tall girl in blue was called Liu Muxue.

And the other tall, thin guy was Wang Yiyang.

They were geniuses in the mortal realm, and descendants of martial families.

Especially Situ Jin. His family was secretly aristocrats of the martial way. In this generation, three brothers had been chosen to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect, which were oldest brother Situ Kang, second brother Situ Jin, and the most outstanding youngest brother Situ Minglang.

"Situ Jin, let's not be too arrogant. I heard that among these disciples, three have already reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, a level stronger than us."

"Seventh tier, that's my big brother's level!" Situ Jin was admiring.

It was said that the battle on the Immortal's Path had already started.

"Let's guess which of the three emerge first from the Immortal's Path."

...

"Those who enter, your life be at stake!"

In front was a stone plaque on which these eight words were written in fresh blood. Just looking at it quailed the spirit.

"The Immortal Dao is merciless. No turning back on the road to being an Immortal!"

Another stone plaque.

"Martial Cultivation is plunder. The strongest rule!"

The last stone plaque, and also the biggest.

"That's right. Martial cultivation is taking what one can from heaven and earth. Might is all there is and what determines what is right." With his rough life, Wu Yu deeply felt these words.

At present, roughly 300 disciples were in the dark belly of the mountain. Because they were all competitors, there was some distance between them.

The official examination was about to start, and Sun Wudao was at the exit of the path. There, countless Heavenly Immortals awaited and watched. As for Wu Yu, who wanted to enter the immortal sect, this was the most important challenge of his life!

It was impossible for him not to be worked up.

"If I pass this stage, then I'm qualified to challenge Hao Tian."

The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom. He had to go back.

At this time, people had begun to discuss.

"That's Zhao Danlong. He is said to be at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, with the strength of 200 warhorses. He was most proficient at the middle-grade mortal realm technique 13 Swords of Zhao. 14 years old this year!"

The crowd murmured as they saw a disdainful youth.

Actually, these 300 servants were all geniuses in the mortal realm. Wu Yu was among the oldest at 15 years old. At a casual glance, some were only about 11 years old or so.

"That's Ju Huo, also at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. It's said that he was raised in the wild by a tiger, and a natural born fighter. He is a servant of the core disciples, and the core disciples like him very much, so they taught him the Demon Slayer Eight Styles and the elite moveset Phantom Serpent Steps. Only 13 this year."

The crowd discussed a youth wearing an animal skin, who surveyed the crowd like a wild animal.

In total, three were at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. There was one more called Qing Mang, a 12-year-old girl. She was not very tall and had a pair of eyes that tended to green. She was also a servant of the core disciples, and she was born a commoner. Rumors said that she was seven years old when she came to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Back then, she was powerless.

She was very good at the martial arts she specialized in, Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow and Qing Mang's Point. Of which, Qing Mang's Point was a martial art.

Although these three were very good, Wu Yu did not need to come in first place to become a disciple of the immortal sect. Therefore, they were not ultimate rivals. He really respected these young children, especially the little girl named Qing Mang. She had already reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm at age 12.

"But Situ Minglang is still the most awesome."

Wu Yu was just feeling embarrassed when more than 20 immortal sect disciples appeared in front. From their midst, a black-haired, black-clothed young man led. His pupils were fathomless and sinister. He had to be a member of the core disciples.

"To the candidates, the Immortal's Path will soon open. On the Immortal's Path, you will each meet three waves of attacks. These will comprise of the beasts of demons. The risk is great, and even some of my disciple brothers might not be guaranteed to pass through. If there is any danger to your life, crush up the Fire Talisman and we will save your life."

These first words put a fright in quite a few people. Many started to turn pale.

"A total of 300 people. Only the first 100 can emerge from Immortal's Path and participate in Immortal Promotion Plateau's fight! Therefore, a one in three chance. Everyone, please do your best.

"Remember, as long as you succeed in the evaluation, you can proceed on the path of an immortal! From then on, you can sing to your heart's content and banish demons! If you cannot even handle a few hundred beasts, how can you slay demons?

"I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and I made my name with my sword. The time has come. You need to remember but one word: kill!"

As the last word fell, the belly of the mountain rumbled, and a huge door opened in front of them, revealing a dark and bloody path.

"Immortal's Path battle, begin!"

There were only 100 slots.

The path was very wide.

300 servants clamored against each other to charge in, afraid of missing out. Wu Yu was in no hurry. He understood that those who took point on this Immortal's Path were often those who met the most painful attacks first.

Drawing his longsword of refined steel, Wu Yu advanced in the middle of the pack.

Shua, shua!

The cohort of people entered. Passing through the dark path, there was wide ground ahead. They had not thought that there would be so much space in the mountain. It looked dim ahead of them, but they could see that many subterranean plants were growing there.

In this vast mountain belly, the 300 servants separated and proceeded at high speeds, teeth gritted.

"Redhorned Serpent!"

Just as they entered, some yelped and wailed.

Anything that could make those at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm wail was a scary beast indeed.

"Serpent?"

This made Wu Yu think of the snake demon, Wan Qing.

"Hiss, hiss!"

In front, beside the subterranean plants, a skull as big as one's face reared, the stench leaping towards their nostrils. This was a three-headed black snake, with a blood-red horn growing from each crown. It's fangs were as sharp as swords, and also venomous.

Casting one's glance forward, within the dense subterranean plants, there were hundreds of the Redhorned Serpents.

…………

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0011: Devil Ape's Demon Transformation

Just as they charged into the subterranean forest, there were distant flashes of red light. Clearly someone had already sustained fatal damage and decided to quit the fight.

Although all those present were basically at the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm, their psychological tenacity, their battle experience, and their mastery of martial arts differed.

Some backed off, while some advanced at speed!

The 300 servants charged into the forest. In that instant, the sounds of killing rang out.

Wu Yu could only watch those around him killing.

"It's begun!"

Wu Yu gripped his refined steel longsword. The steel forged weapon was very sharp, but the scales and flesh of these Redhorned Serpents were also very tough, almost like a demon!

Ting!

The red horn, sharp as a sword, came swinging with bestial power. Wu Yu gripped the longsword in both hands and executed a horizontal sweep.

"Open!"

Wu Yu was going to swat the huge snake aside and advance.

But he had not expected that the serpent also had at least 100 warhorses worth of strength, about the same as himself.

"Pssshh!"

Wu Yu moved with speed, swatting aside the snake's head, then transferred his sword to his right hand. With a frenzied chop, he cut deeply towards the head of the serpent. Instantly, snake blood spurted, showering down.

"Ssss!"

The huge snake hissed, but it was not dead. Wu Yu's longsword was embedded in its skull.

"Hit a snake seven inches down."

Recalling this, before the snake could retaliate, Wu Yu used enormous strength to extricate his steel longsword. The steel gleamed with cold light in the dark. Wu Yu brandished it, and with a squelch, it pierced the heart of the Redhorned Serpent.

The Redhorned Serpent collapsed limply to the ground.

"A pity!"

This huge beast's scales, flesh, and snake liver were all valuable ingredients, but all of it belonged to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Besides, there was no time to harvest it.

Wu Yu hefted the bloodstained sword and moved past many skirmishes between servants and Redhorned Serpents. He came to the front of the pack. Actually, many others had also finished off a Redhorned Serpent, but they did not advance prematurely. If one charged solo, there was a possibility of being surrounded by new beasts.

"You were pretty relaxed back there." Someone suddenly spoke to him from the side. Looking closely in the darkness, that person should be Zhao Danlong, one of the people at the seventh tier in the Body Refining Realm.

"But today's number one is definitely me without a doubt! The Spirit Concentration Pill is mine!"

That youth exploded out with frightening speed and charged forward into the darkness ahead.

"Zhao Danlong, how swift!"

"I reckon he'll be the first out."

"Nope, Qing Mang has long disappeared."

In the savage fighting, some had already backed down, while others had finished off their opponents and continued forward. And they were also discussing.

"First one out?"

Wu Yu pondered this for a moment. The entire audience was waiting outside. The first one out would definitely be the center of attention.

Previously, his goal had been to reach the top 100, but thinking of Sun Wudao's eagerness, he wanted to be the first one out.

"Go!"

In the darkness, he shot forward like a beam of golden light.

Ghostly Monkey Steps was most suited to advance in this forest. Wu Yu avoided a few Redhorned Serpents. After calculating, he was definitely within the forward few positions within the squad.

"Hold here first."

If he pressed any more forward, he would definitely meet painful waves of attacks.

Around him, there were still about 20 people. Among them, three were especially outstanding. All of them could defeat the rest of the servants. They were at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.

"I'm 15, but only at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. In terms of talent, the old me is far below them." Wu Yu could not resist a bitter smile. Of course, he would not despair. Because his real training time had only been a month since he had been reborn.

"Swamp!"

After passing the subterranean forest, they came to another world. In front of them was all swamp. The swampy soil was very soft, and there were definitely countless beasts hiding below. A stream of sluggish bubbles continuously rose.

"Argh!"

At this moment, a disciple charged in, and suddenly the marsh shook. A black beast of 30 feet charged out and bit the servant between its jaws. Its sharp teeth sank deeply into the flesh before dragging him into the swamp!

"Save me!"

The servant howled.

To be rushed like that while panicking, he was so terrified that he forgot about the Fire Talisman.

Wu Yu was right there. Saving people was like saving a fire. Without much more thought, he immediately rushed up.

"It's the Giant Fushan Alligator!"

He recognized the black-scaled beast. Back in the day, when he was at the fifth tier of the martial way, he had duked it out with the Giant Fushan Alligator, and he was not its match.

"The Giant Fushan Alligator's scales are like steel, and sword and blades cannot penetrate it. The only weakness is its eyes!"

Because he was familiar, this notion flashed through Wu Yu's heart. Without another word, he darted in front of the Giant Fushan Alligator and exploded outwards with his power. The steel longsword stabbed downwards!

Pssht!

The longsword pierced through the brain.

The Giant Fushan Alligator immediately died.

Wu Yu was calm. He pulled the wounded servant from the jaws of the Giant Fushan Alligator. It was a youthful girl who had been scared deathly pale. She gibbered on at Wu Yu.

"Got to go."

Wu Yu did not say more. Time was tight, so he entered the swamp in the blink of an eye. Using Ghostly Monkey Steps, he traversed the swamp, controlling himself so he never entered the swamp.

A black-robed immortal sect disciple appeared beside the girl. Seeing her safe, he looked at Wu Yu's silhouette and then turned to the girl. "The next time there's danger, quickly crush the Fire Talisman!"

"Yes! Heavenly Immortal!

"Many thanks." After the Heavenly Immortal left, the girl looked at Wu Yu's retreating figure. She was thankful in her heart. This was a competition between the servants. The way he had wasted time to save her was rare and invaluable.

On the road, Wu Yu trusted his power, which was more than the Giant Fushan Alligator, to again slay a few beasts! Normally, the beasts were very strong, but their attack techniques were not as good as the immortals'. Humans had finesse. That was why when Wu Yu had more strength than his opponents, overwhelming them was not difficult.

There were many more figures ahead of him.

"Finally out of the marsh!"

Wu Yu's legs found solid ground, and he felt a sense of relief. But in his heart, he knew. There were heaps of gravel ahead of him, stretching out wider than the eye could see. Evidently, the most terrifying test was here. There were three waves of beasts, and this was the last one.

"Kill!" Zhao Danlong roared before vanishing in the darkness.

Behind him, the other servants were charging up. It looked like the rest were strong as well. After all, this was a generation full of talent. And they had been training under the Heavenly Sword Sect.

Wu Yu increased his pace.

"Bloodsucking Devil Ape!"

Circling the huge stone, there was a narrow path ahead, and a small path that led into a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was the exit of the Immortal's Path, which was the place that all the servants dreamed of reaching.

But this narrow path was packed with a full 300 Bloodsucking Devil Apes!

This was a type of black ape, with blood-red wrinkles all over the body. Their eyes were also red, and they stood 20 feet tall. Wu Yu and the rest were not even as broad of shoulder as these monkeys. It was said that the Bloodsucking Devil Apes loved the smell of fresh blood. As long as they smelled it, they would go berserk.

From the swamp, the smell of fresh blood wafted over.

That was why the eyes of the Bloodsucking Devil Apes were turning redder. Their huge fists beat wildly against themselves. And the road. And the surrounding boulders. Instantly, the ferocious aura filled the place, and the disciples' last exit was blocked.

Only by slaying their way through the heap of Bloodsucking Devil Apes could they pass.

The beasts here were densely packed, making it impossible for someone to go at them alone.

"Kill!"

Out of the marsh, more than 20 charged. They were mostly elites, and the three seventh tier Body Refining Realm people took point. 20 people concentrated their power and charged! And new power was constantly being pumped in from behind!

Wu Yu was mixed into the group.

Bang!

Direct collision with the Bloodsucking Devil Apes!

Spurt!

The steel longsword cleaved through the bodies of the Bloodsucking Devil Apes, but it only left a scar.

"Roar!"

The Bloodsucking Devil Ape was furious and sent a slap flying. Anyone else would have been sent sprawling, but Wu Yu's expression did not change. He took it on the left shoulder! With a loud clap, the entire ground gave way!

"What strength!"

Although he felt embarrassed, in truth, Wu Yu was pleasantly surprised. This was because he had tested that his own body's resistance was stronger than average by many times! And he had better recovery power.

This meant that his strength, defense, and recovery were all many times that of a normal person.

Whoosh!

Wu Yu channeled his energy. His longsword swept out sideways, and in the instant that the Bloodsucking Devil Ape attacked, his sword point flashed through the throat, and fresh blood was sent spraying.

Bang!

The Bloodsucking Devil Ape slumped to the ground.

But that was just one.

There were a full 300 here, and all on this small path. The servants behind continued to stream forward. Even if those three at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm tried their best, they would not be able to break past the entire horde; they could probably only kill about 10 Bloodsucking Devil Apes each at best.

"If we want to kill all the Bloodsucking Devil Apes in our way to exit this trial, that is just unrealistic as there are too many of them."

"That's why the group attack method is not favorable for the strong, and not fair. Those behind will gain an advantage."

"That means that the best way is to use one's own skills to enter the Bloodsucking Devil Ape horde and then kill your own way to the end."

Wu Yu had just realized this, and so did others, especially the strongest three; they had already used their skills to push forward into the horde of Bloodsucking Devil Apes. The Bloodsucking Devil Apes were tall, and they could completely move about freely below.

"Charge!"

At this point, Wu Yu naturally wanted to be the first who rushed out.

He was basically the fourth to charge into the horde.

"You!"

Zhao Danlong was covered in blood, and he saw that it was Wu Yu.

Actually, he was exhausted, but Wu Yu's arrival was either motivation or a threat to him because Wu Yu was not yet at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm but was ahead of him. That was a disgrace.

Whoosh!

Wu Yu continued to charge.

Luckily, he had trained the Ghostly Monkey Steps, and he understood the movements of these Bloodsucking Devil Apes. That was why in this horde, he did not have to take much pressure. He basically avoided all the attacks.

"Actually, this last stage tests one's movement abilities!"

Casting his gaze far, he saw Qing Mang, using her Qing Mang's Point steps, darting forth like a bolt of green light. Although she was only 12, she was already in front of the group.

That Ju Huo was not weak either, closely following Qing Mang.

Zhao Danlong's fighting power was strong, but his movements were a little weaker, in third place.

"No way. If this keeps up, I'll only be fourth." As Wu Yu cleaved forward, he was thinking. Because his Invincible Vajra Body had superb defenses, the Bloodsucking Devil Apes' attacks did not bother him.

Just at this moment, a huge howl that reached the heavens sounded from the end of the road. All the Bloodsucking Devil Apes also began to howl.

"A Devil Ape has actually absorbed enough blood mist and turned into a demon!" Zhao Danlong hollered. He frightened all the servants rushing up from behind.

Whether it became a demon or not, that was a crucial transformation!

Given the power of a Bloodsucking Devil Ape, after it became a demon, its fighting power would definitely rise, even reaching the level of one who had ascended the martial way.

Luckily, becoming a demon was a process.

And through this process, the turning beast would be stronger than normal beasts, but was not that terrifying. After a short scare, the servants continued to charge. Wu Yu also spotted the transforming Bloodsucking Devil Ape now.

Kacha, Kacha!

Its body was swelling, and its weight was roughly twice that of a normal Bloodsucking Devil Ape. The red of its eyes was currently fading, being replaced with intelligence. Once it gained sentience, it would have a human's intellect, becoming a demon that was very powerful. It could even take human form and blend in with humans to eat and kill them.

"Kill!"

This ape demon blocked the end of the road. He had to be eliminated for them to pass.

Zhao Danlong, Qing Mang, and Ju Huo attacked at almost the same time. The three seventh tier Body Refining Realm cultivators were engaging the ape demon.

The attacks used were probably 13 Swords of Zhao, Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow and Demon Slayer Eight Styles!

All peak middle-grade martial arts!

"Cloud Piercing Sword!"

"Green Cloud Sword Shadow!"

"Demon Slash!"

These three were not bad. Their attacks left many wounds on the body of the ape demon, but they were not fatal. Furthermore, their energy expenditure was enormous. Within a short time, all three were left panting.

It was not that Wu Yu did not want to help, but the three already occupied the breadth of the path, so Wu Yu had no way to assist.

"Roar!"

The ape demon was extremely incensed and was spitting blood. With a bellow, the scent of blood filled the air, and whenever it touched a surface, rot appeared. In a panic, Zhao Danlong and the other two hurriedly backed off.

Wu Yu's chance had finally come.

Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas.

Wu Yu gripped his longsword and passed the three, rolling out like the East Sea!

This time, he was closest to the exit of the Immortal's Path.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0012: Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing Blade

"It seems like the Immortal's Path challenge is nearing the end. Who will be the first to emerge?" The Elder of Imparting Arts stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes, watching the exit of the Immortal's Path.

Su Yanli was watching keenly as well. "I heard that the last stage tests one's footwork. I guess it will be Qing Mang. Qing Mang's Point is a brilliant set of footwork, and basically a high-grade martial art."

"Ju Huo was born in the wild and grew up with beasts for companions. He might be a contender for first place."

Not only them, but more than 100,000 pairs of eyes were fixed on the Immortal's Path exit!

100,000 servants, and even more true disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even a few core disciples were present. Throughout the Bipo Mountain Range, there were many mighty disciples, and yet everyone's focus was on this Immortal Promotion Plateau.

"My guess is that Zhao Danlong will triumph. His inherited 13 Swords of Zhao is extremely powerful!"

"Not necessarily. Qing Mang's Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow is a demon slaying technique."

The discussions on who would be the first to emerge ensued throughout.

But Sun Wudao was in no mood.

"Wu Yu, that boy. He really wears one's heart out. Where did he go?" Sun Wudao was casting his gaze about frantically, but he did not see Sun Wudao return. He wanted to go look, but he was worried that Wu Yu would return and not be able to find him.

Just then, the entire crowd roared.

Sun Wudao looked over. A silhouette came charging out of the Immortal's Path!

"Someone's coming."

Instantly, all the quibbles and discussions were silenced when this youth appeared.

Besides the servants, many mighty ones were present. Although they were far away, they could see this person's features clearly.

This person was bigger than they had imagined. Even the 14-year-old Zhao Danlong was not so big. And it was a male, which meant it was not one of the three who had reached the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.

"Who is that!?"

More than 100,000 people stared at the silhouette on Immortal Promotion Plateau, silent.

Even the Elder of Imparting Arts Mu Ge was rooted in silence. He squinted and squinted, but it was a youth that he had never seen before. And he did not look young.

Beside him, Su Yanli was probably the first person to see clearly.

"Wu Yu." Her red lips parted and her eyes danced with surprise.

The youth raised his head and also looked at her on the dais. What was more surprising was that his gaze was calm. He was not shaken by the hundred thousand gazes.

He had actually come this far.

He remembered not so long ago, he had only narrowly beat Zhao Chuan.

"He's Wu Yu?" Mu Ge only now understood. Vaguely, he could sense that there was more to this Wu Yu than met the eye. "This Wu Yu has a special quality about him. It's a pity that he's quite old."

Only a handful of people knew who Wu Yu was and which mountain he belonged to.

Everyone stared at him in shock.

"Sun... Sun Wudao..." From the side, a Yanli Mountain servant walked over to Sun Wudao and pointed a quavering finger at the youth. "Wu... Wu Yu..."

"What?" Sun Wudao's ears were hard of hearing, and his eyesight was not too good either. In truth, he could not see clearly.

"That's Wu Yu."

"Wu Yu?"

Sun Wudao stared. He was just musing that this person really resembled Wu Yu. It really was Wu Yu! This scared him out of his wits. He hurriedly said, "That Wu Yu, he said he was going to relieve himself, but he got lost and is now on Immortal Promotion Plateau. What am I going to do?"

He thought that Wu Yu had blundered his way there.

"Sun Wudao, Wu Yu emerged from the Immortal's Path!" that servant said, shaking.

"Don't fool around..." Sun Wudao rambled.

He stared blankly at Wu Yu, and Wu Yu had also raised his head. He looked at Sun Wudao. He remembered the direction and clearly saw that Sun Wudao was looking at him as well. He had finally accomplished this step. Wu Yu's heart calmed. He waved a hand at Sun Wudao, gesturing that it was him.

"I did it."

Seeing that old man moved beyond belief gave Wu Yu a lot of satisfaction. He could not imagine the joy that Sun Wudao must've been feeling at the moment, even crying with happiness. This was what he longed for.

Of course, this was still not the actual promotion examination yet.

"Wu Yu has soared!" a servant disciple said sheepishly from the side.

Sun Wudao clutched his chair with both trembling hands. His eyes were much brighter. Or rather, to him, Wu Yu was now standing in the spot of his dreams.

High in the air.

"Situ Jin..."

The red-clothed girl, Hua Qianyou, almost fell off her Immortal Crane.

"I see it." Situ Jin's expression was darker than ever before.

Wang Yiyang's face was ugly. "That's impossible. Back then, when he got beaten up, I could see that he had no martial cultivation. How could he have entered the entrance examination, and be the first one out to boot?"

Liu Muxue's eyes glinted savagely, saying, "Nobody can reach the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm from zero in a month. Clearly, he must have been concealing his ability. No wonder you didn't manage to kill him. The fact that he hid it so well means that he must have some secret goal."

Hua Qianyou's face lost color, and she said, "Situ Jin, with the way that you treated him, and the way he is, he will definitely come find you for revenge!"

Situ Jin forced a smile. "Why should you guys be scared? He's just a slave. Besides, even if he's the first out, so what? There are plenty of these opportunistic guys in history, ones who lucked their way to first place."

Liu Muxue said, "I am not afraid, but for such a small fry to put on airs, it's nauseating."

Situ Jin said, "Besides, there's one more stage in the entrance examination. As long as he doesn't become one of the external disciples, then he will forever be lower than us. I have my younger brother to support me. Would I even be afraid of these peasants?"

Indeed.

During the last stage of the Immortal's Path, Wu Yu had taken the chance. In the moment when the three had retreated, he had charged down and used Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas to break the Ape Demon's leg, quickly using the opportunity created to dodge its attack and rush through to the finish. Although it was not elegant, it was successful. As for the three, they had been blocked by the enraged Ape Demon and were still battling.

"Congratulations, Wu Yu. You are the first to emerge from Immortal's Path. Your name will be carved in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect."

Mu Ge's voice floated in the sky.

All who were first to emerge from Immortal's Path would be recorded in the lore of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

This was something which could be lauded easily anywhere.

"Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"

Instantly, 100,000 people were cheering Wu Yu's name with a frenzy.

He was the pride and dream of all the servants. From servant to immortal sect disciple. That was the legend in all the servants' hearts. It was what they all aimed for. If they did not succeed by the time they were 15, then they were basically all consigned to Sun Wudao's track.

Every servant had dreams of becoming an immortal!

Seeing Wu Yu so exalted at this moment, Situ Jin was unhappy. To him, Wu Yu standing there was a cruel jest against himself. And he clenched his fist.

On the other side, after confirming the events, Sun Wudao's expression was astounded. His eyes gradually reddened.

"Ecstatic! Truly ecstatic!"

Crowds of Yanli Mountain disciples thronged around Sun Wudao. The covetous and reverent gazes that Sun Wudao had never enjoyed before.

After a time, Qing Mang, Ju Huo, and Zhao Danlong had slain the Ape Demon and emerged from the Immortal's Path.

"Shameless disciple, you actually took advantage of us. See if I don't cut you down!" Zhao Danlong's face was dark, and he hefted his sword, ready to do battle with Wu Yu.

"Halt." Mu Ge's light word evaporated Zhao Danlong's anger. He could only stare balefully at Wu Yu, mouthing the words, "You watch out later on the Immortal Promotion Plateau battles!"

Wu Yu had indeed taken advantage, but he had not broken the rules, and so he did not really mind it. It was too early to celebrate. The key lay in the next Immortal Promotion Plateau battle.

Gradually, 100 servants made their way out, each one covered in fresh blood, standing under the gazes of thousands.

After 100 arrived, the rest could only go back down the mountain. They were not qualified to stand on the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

Some were so close. It was a pity.

The Immortal's Path's exit was closed.

100 young men and women stood under the gazes of 100,000. They were full of fighting spirit and fire. Their young lives were homing in on the Immortal Dao. Their blood boiled as they embarked on the path to becoming an immortal!

The place they were at was Immortal Promotion Plateau. It was 1,000 feet long and there was a trench about 100 feet deep encircling the plateau. For the Immortal Promotion Plateau battles, falling off the plateau meant defeat.

Mu Ge stood up. He was expressionless. His awe-inspiring immortal aura was vast! To see such a mighty immortal again, Wu Yu's heart was moved. After coming to the Heavenly Sword Sect, his worldliness had greatly increased. He was no longer trapped in the small country of Dong Wu.

"100 candidates. Only 30 among them can pass this entrance examination and officially become an immortal.

"From the initial 300, to the final 30. A one in 10 chance. This ensures that only true geniuses can become disciples of the immortal sect!

"The path to immortality is fraught with risk. One has to challenge the heavens, the earth, and demons! Unless one has tremendous potential and perseveres, one cannot embark on the Immortal Dao. Otherwise, all that awaits is injury and death - a waste of life!

"All who can stand here, I believe you understand the difficulties of the immortal path. I will not say more.

"The rules of the Immortal Promotion Plateau are that everyone must ensure they can stand on the Immortal Promotion Plateau. If they are beaten down, or surrender via Fire Talisman, they will be considered eliminated. Remember that you cannot kill somebody. Killers have a wicked nature and cannot become immortals.

"When there are only 30 left on the plateau, the battle will be over. Everyone can team up, or fight individually, and so on."

These were the rules of the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

It seemed simple, but it was actually very risky. A chaotic battle was the true fight of the Immortal Dao. No one had eternal friends or enemies. One must always depend and guard against everybody else.

Those remaining might not be the strongest 30, but those 30 had to be exceptional in some way. Even hiding successfully was also a skill.

"Of course, if only that were the case, then this would be meaningless."

Mu Ge said, laughing himself. This also aroused their curiosity.

"For our entrance examination, we have a tradition, which is to obtain the Immortal's Sphere. Today, we have prepared three huge boons for the disciple who obtains the Immortal's Sphere. Firstly, whoever obtains the Immortal's Sphere immediately joins as an external disciple. If at that time the Immortal Promotion Plateau battle is not over, they can also leave early. Of course, this is immaterial. More importantly are the two treasures. Firstly, a Spirit Concentration Pill."

Hearing this, the crowd gasped. The Spirit Concentration Pill was a genuine dan medicine. It was said that only Jindan Immortals could produce the dan medicine. It was valuable beyond price! Perhaps to the Mortal Body Refining Realm it would be useless, but with this Spirit Concentration Pill, entering the Qi Condensation Realm would see one's efforts rewarded twice as well!

That was something that even Heavenly Immortals like Su Yanli, who were in the Qi Condensation Realm, longed for!

Of course, that was just one of the treasures.

"The second object is a supreme-grade weapon called the Demon Banishing Blade. It has mystical properties and can even compare to a normal immortal treasure."

Immortal treasures could only be used by Heavenly Immortals.

Demon Banishing Blade!

Wu Yu's eyes burned. That was infinitely better than the longsword of refined steel that he currently wielded. It was equal to supreme-grade martial arts, and even better than high-grade martial arts.

Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing Blade. These two things were coveted by even the external disciples such as Situ Jin and his gang.

The 13-year-old evildoer, Situ Minglang, was the only one who was a match for the Demon Banishing Blade. And with a Spirit Concentration Pill in hand.

"Obtaining the Immortal's Sphere occurs concurrently with the Immortal Promotion Plateau battle. Whoever can take the Immortal's Sphere and hold on to it for 60 breaths of time is deemed the owner of the Immortal's Sphere.

"Once it is snatched away, when taken back, the time begins anew.

"If there are 30 people left and the Immortal Promotion Plateau battle ends with no one in possession of the Immortal's Sphere, then I will keep the Spirit Concentration Pill and the Demon Banishing Blade."

Mu Ge concluded his announcement.

And then the Immortal Promotion Plateau's battle formally began!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0013: Immortal Promotion Plateau Showdown

The Immortal Promotion Plateau's battle was different from the Immortal's Path battle.

The Immortal's Path was about slaying beasts within a closed environment.

The Immortal Promotion Plateau would be a savage melee under 100,000 pairs of eyes.

At the same time, the Spirit Concentration Pill and the Demon Banishing Blade were huge prizes that left all the candidates restless for the Immortal's Sphere.

To make your name in one battle and sweep the prizes.

No one would pass on that temptation.

Wu Yu was the same.

The so-called Immortal's Sphere was currently in the hands of the Elder of Imparting Arts, Mu Ge. It was a white sphere, painted with mountains and rivers, almost like a map. It was made of some unknown material.

What Wu Yu and the rest needed to do was hold the Immortal's Sphere for 60 breaths of time, and then they would win it.

Of course, they had to ensure that they could still remain on the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

100,000 gazes seared hotly. This was enormous pressure, and many servants could not withstand such stress.

And there were the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples in the air.

"Wait for me to drop the Immortal's Sphere, and then the battle is commenced." Mu Ge's voice rang through the mountain.

Huo!

The nervous moment finally arrived. The Immortal's Sphere rose up into the air, then plummeted with terrifying speed.

Mu Ge had pulled a move, and the Immortal's Sphere landed on Wu Yu's head. As it descended, virtually all the candidates surged towards Wu Yu's direction.

At this time, the danger was high.

"The battle has just started, and it's when there are most competitors. Whoever holds the Immortal's Sphere will definitely be mobbed. My current ability in this crowd is not the strongest. If I force the issue, it'll be a joke."

Wu Yu had already thought it out. At this time, when a majority of the candidates were rushing at him, he found an exit and then fled. Just as he fled, his original position was filled with people. Immediately, it was chaos.

"Real risk."

Wu Yu hid at the edges of Immortal Promotion Plateau. There were too many people presently, and it was inconvenient to act.

It was the middle of the afternoon, and the sun was intense. The heat was comfortable on the body, and Wu Yu's muscles and sinews glowed with golden light.

There were many who were of the same mind as Wu Yu.

A majority were fighting for the ball, while a small portion of people were holding ground.

"The Invincible Vajra Body's fifth tier is known as the Golden Battle Blood. One has to absorb the fire of the sun during battle and transform one's blood. Only then will golden battle blood course within one's veins. This blood will elevate and reshape the entire body, allowing one to reach the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm. That's the tier I was at three years ago."

Having gone through Blood Changing once before, Wu Yu was very familiar with this process. Of course, at the fifth tier, it was a completely new level. He would be fumbling in the unknown like the rest.

"Halt!"

In the melee, even though Wu Yu was standing at the periphery, someone was staring at him. He was a tall and sturdy servant, a full head taller than Wu Yu. He was built like a bull and wielded a battleaxe. He was charging towards Wu Yu.

Wu Yu acted.

"Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"

It was the first move of Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas, and a preparatory move. There were many variations, each of which tested the will of the brave user. One stepped into the East Sea and then broke apart a tremendous wave to seek the whale at the bottom of the sea.

And now Wu Yu's opponent was this whale.

Tang!

A huge sound.

Wu Yu's hands were quick. He hit the weak spot on the battleaxe and forced his opponent's axe to fall from his hands. Although his opponent was broad of shoulder, Wu Yu was still his superior in terms of strength.

Pa!

With a sweep of his leg, he felled the brawny man. Wu Yu crashed heavily into him, and his opponent flew out cleanly, landing with a rumble outside of the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

"Wu Yu."

In the skies, Situ Jin was sitting atop his Immortal Crane. Seeing this, both guys and both girls had ugly expressions.

"Even sixth tier Body Refining Realm practitioners were easily defeated. Looks like this Wu Yu is on our level." Hua Qianyou bit her red lip, her soft and nubile curves trembling slightly. Her beautiful eyes were shaking as well. She was clearly not feeling too well.

"Small tricks. If he met me, I'd clean up him in two or three moves." Situ Jin did not want to appear weak in front of a beautiful girl.

Of course, Sun Wudao had also witnessed this unbelievable scene. In this melee of 100 people, he had tracked down Wu Yu with much difficulty. Seeing those clean moves, Sun Wudao dearly wished he could go down and fight alongside Wu Yu.

"Amazing!"

All around him, the servants were cheering.

After finishing off two or three unremarkable opponents, many knew how good Wu Yu was, so they did not invite trouble. Wu Yu was only too happy to be unbothered. At this moment, there was a huge commotion in the middle of the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

"Zhao Danlong has taken the Immortal's Sphere!"

"But tens of people are ganging on him."

Zhao Danlong was very confident. In this 100 man battle, perhaps he was not afraid of 10, but 100...

Wu Yu saw that Zhao Danlong looked to be in a tough spot. He displayed countless tactics, using scares, threats to intimidate his opponents. He had held the Immortal's Sphere for maybe 20 breaths, and more than 10 people had been eliminated in this time. But in the next instant, he was ambushed by Ju Huo and lost the Immortal's Sphere while almost getting knocked off the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

Zhao Danlong was covered in blood and fell heavily at the side. Given his heavily injured state, some wanted to push him off the plateau, but a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Zhao Danlong was grieviously injured and unable to contest for the Immortal's Sphere, he was still able to stay on the plateau.

"Wu Yu."

Zhao Danlong saw Wu Yu nearby.

"You coward, is hiding in dark places all you know how to do?" Zhao Danlong laughed coldly.

"Battles are not one-dimensional. I've always favored the result, not the method," Wu Yu said in a chilly tone.

That was his best weapon as the prince of Dong Wu.

He had to act, but he would wait for the best opportunity.

"Coward!"

Zhao Danlong gnashed his teeth.

Wu Yu was too lazy to care about him.

The entire melee was very intense, and people were constantly being eliminated. As the numbers dwindled, the rate of decrease naturally slowed.

At present, the one being surrounded was Ju Huo, who still held the Immortal's Sphere.

His footwork was excellent, and he stepped within the battlefield. Tens of competitors were chasing him, although slightly less compared to the number that had been on Zhao Danlong.

45 breaths!

Ju Huo had already held it for so long.

Just a while more and the Spirit Concentration Pill and Demon Banishing Blade would be his.

Qing Mang had waited for this moment for very long. There were three people at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and they were undoubtedly the strongest.

"Qing Mang, don't even think of taking it." Ju Huo stared balefully.

Qing Mang did not waste words but hid in the crowd. Ju Huo had to defend the Immortal's Sphere with his life. All he had to do was hold out. A pity that there were just too many people, and he only had one hand to defend. The Immortal's Sphere weighed 1,000 pounds, and he had to support it with one hand.

Shua!

A bolt of green light flashed past.

Ju Huo's arm was injured, and his body had been scored by countless blades. He fell into Zhao Danlong's footsteps.

"Nobody think of taking the Immortal's Sphere!" Zhao Danlong could not resist a loud laugh. Actually, there had been many entrance examinations, but nobody could hold the Immortal's Sphere.

"Qing Mang has a chance?" Mu Ge was smiling. Qing Mang was one of his disciples' younger sister. If her future was bright, he would rise as well.

"Not necessarily." Su Yanli pointed to the unwounded Wu Yu.

"That boy has many tricks. He is good at hiding and biding his time. But there are just over 60 people left fighting. Out of which, about 30 have no intention of taking the Immortal's Sphere. Only 30 people are fighting for it. The pressure is much smaller compared to the start. Wu Yu is not yet at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and his martial arts are not sublime either. Not as good as Qing Mang's." Mu Ge could read the situation clearly.

In a fair fight, Wu Yu's Body Refining Realm was only at the fourth tier, and he was indeed far from Qing Mang.

"He wants to take the Immortal's Sphere? Keke, if he can take it, brother here will eat the shit that Ling Er passed today!" Situ Jin was really worked up today, and even his speech had become vulgar.

"Situ Jin, you..." Hua Qianyou had not imagined that Situ Jin, who came from a good family, would be so vulgar.

"Qianyou, I'm sorry. I'm just a little down," Situ Jin hurriedly explained. But in his heart, his dissatisfaction only increased.

Qing Mang was clever. After the little girl wounded Ju Huo, she did not immediately snatch the ball, but retreated to the edge, letting the other servants fight.

Because it was the Immortal's Sphere, many were still fighting over it.

The next person who took hold barely held on for 10 breaths, and the number of people neared 30. Many chose to give up. At this point, to give up on their chance of becoming an Immortal Sect disciple for the ball was not worth it.

"Wu Yu, do you want the Immortal's Sphere?" Ju Huo and Zhao Danlong were heavily injured, and he was not Qing Mang's match, so the little girl lifted her head to look at Wu Yu, who was much taller.

"I do." Wu Yu gripped the longsword and waded in.

Finally, it was the time to act.

Qing Mang did not say more. Her Qing Mang's Point weaved through the crowd. A few sword slashes flashed out, and the Immortal's Sphere was in her hands.

"If you lot come and try to snatch it, don't blame me, Qing Mang, for not showing mercy." The little girl's eyes widened and scared the 10 or so competitors into retreating. There were about 40 people left, and perhaps only 10 had set their hearts on the Sphere. The chances of them teaming up was low, and so they should give up now.

"Wu Yu, your turn."

Qing Mang held the Immortal's Sphere in one hand and gestured at Wu Yu with the other, which held a longsword shimmering with green light.

At this time, all eyes fell on these two.

One was the youthful boy who had emerged first from the Immortal's Path. The other was the girl widely acknowledged as most outstanding among the servants.

This was a turn of events that Wu Yu had not expected. Although Qing Mang was small, she was smarter than both Zhao Danlong and Ju Huo. She had concealed herself until now, and put a scare into the others.

Young, but her understanding of human nature and her grasp of the battlefield were very good.

But Wu Yu would not give up on the Immortal's Sphere. Presently, he was the only one who dared to fight Qing Mang for the Immortal's Sphere.

Against a seventh tier Body Refining Realm practitioner, he definitely could not win in a straight fight. But Wu Yu's advantage was that he did not need to support the ball, and that meant that Qing Mang had to fight Wu Yu with only one hand. And given her slight frame, the 1,000 pound ball was definitely going to have an effect.

"This is going to be exciting." Mu Ge stroked his beard and chuckled.

"I bet on Qing Mang," Mu Ge said.

"Elder Mu really knows how to bully people. But Wu Yu is of my Yanli Mountain. I will bet on Wu Yu instead." At this point in time, Su Yanli eyes shone. As she turned her head, her clear eyes tracked the scene as she stared at the youth advancing on the path.

…………

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0014: The East Sea Severs the Giant Whale

Wang Yiyang looked at Wu Yu, and then at Situ Jin, saying, "Brother Situ, you had best let Ling Er eat less today..."

Situ Jin was slightly angered, saying, "Brother Wang, what do you mean by that!?"

The less it ate, the less it shitted, and then he, Situ Jin, would not need to eat so much "essence." That was the logic.

Wang Yiyang waved it off, saying, "Brother Situ, please don't be angry. I was just making a joke. Of course, it is impossible for Wu Yu to take the Immortal's Sphere. Qing Mang is one frightening little girl."

Only then did Situ Jin let the matter drop.

But inside, he was panicking. He felt a faint unease right as he looked at the two preparing to face off.

Huo!

Under thousands of gazes, Wu Yu's eyes shimmered with golden light, and he rushed forward, his longsword aloft and his sword's shadow pervading the air.

"Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"

Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas, first move!

Qing Mang only needed to block him and then hold on to the sphere for 60 breaths.

"Green Cloud Sword Shadow!"

Her movements were exquisite, her hand brandishing the longsword and weaving it in patterns. The sword shimmered a green cloud that formed in front of Wu Yu like cotton. When Wu Yu's sword pierced in, it was immediately mired within the cloud.

Hua!

As they clashed, the crowd roared.

"This little girl is so good!"

Just this Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow alone was a significant attainment.

In this clash, Yugu Mountain's shadow had bested Wu Yu's East Sea Sword.

But this was just the beginning.

"Giant Whale to Sea!"

Wu Yu's sword changed.

His longsword rang out. In an instant, it shook. The green cloud was like the East Sea in Wu Yu's eyes, and the sword in his hand changed into the enormous whale of the deep seas. In that instant, the power in his body rushed out like a giant whale from the depths of the sea. The sword tip pierced the green cloud and reached Qing Mang in an instant.

Whoosh!

A pity that it did not wound Qing Mang. The girl's feet moved, and with sublime footwork, she avoided the Giant Whale to Sea.

Green threads flew, and Wu Yu cut through three strands. They flew before Wu Yu.

Qing Mang was just 13, but her senses were keen. She was graceful and her qualities were outstanding. In years to come, she would be a beauty on the level of Su Yanli.

But Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas' majesty was like the waves of the sea. One wave followed the next, and each was stronger than the last!

"Sweeping the Sea!"

Wu Yu seized his chance and pressed forward. The immortal sect's prize made him heedless that his opponent was a little girl. That refined steel longsword swept out and became a limitless, choppy wave. His sword soared. At that moment, Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas showed its outstanding power.

Qing Mang could only use her Qing Mang's Point to continue retreating.

When that sword struck, 100,000 people were immediately stunned. Sweeping the Sea's power was extremely awesome. Wu Yu alone was worth thousands of men and horses!

But Sweeping the Sea was just a support!

Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas' best essence was all in the last strike. Back in Capital Wu, Wu Yu had not been able to call forth the quintessence of this style. It was different now. All of his frustrations were trapped in his heart, and under the scorching sun, the fire in his heart roiled.

It was as if Wu Yu had come to the East Sea, and the huge whale was wreaking havoc before him. He gripped his longsword and swept the sea, forcing the enormous whale to reveal itself. It was Qing Mang.

"East Sea Whale Cleave!"

North Eastern Sea, cleave the whale!

The longsword pointed towards the sky and sliced down violently.

Willpower, strength, and even one's soul - all was contained within the sword.

In the vast East Sea, one sword divided it!

Enough power to cleave a whale - it came crashing down on Qing Mang's head.

"So strong!"

Qing Mang's face had finally changed. Suddenly, the block with Yugu Mountain Sword Shadow was broken before it was even engaged, and Wu Yu's sword came crashing down.

Qing Mang retreated a few steps. Just as she was about to counter, her foot lost purchase.

"Damn, I forgot that this was the Immortal Promotion Plateau!"

Qing Mang's face paled.

Her foot found air. Normally, she would not fall off easily, but the problem was that Wu Yu's East Sea Whale Cleave was right between her eyes. If she did not retreat, she would take a hit. Such a powerful strike would definitely kill her if she took the blow.

But if she retreated, she would definitely fall off. Immortal's Sphere aside, she would be eliminated. Although Qing Mang was young, and still had chances to enter the immortal sect, the servant status was a burden to her.

Qing Mang chose to counter the blow with her sword.

Tang!

There was no change. Wu Yu's whale-cleaving sword cleaved through as though it were rotten bamboo. The shock generated was powerful, and Qing Mang was thrown back while hugging the Immortal's Sphere. Both her feet were in the air, and without any place to cast off from, she could only fall.

Huo!

The entire crowd was stunned.

At this moment, Wu Yu made an incomprehensible move. He moved quickly, and with a good eye. He reached out a hand to catch hold of Qing Mang's shift and gave it a gentle tug, throwing her back on to the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

Wu Yu had not given this action much thought. He simply felt that Qing Mang should enter the immortal sect. She had fought with him while holding the Immortal's Sphere, and she had not fallen because she was beaten. She should not simply fall like this.

Qing Mang was amazed.

She thought she had been eliminated.

Everyone reeled at that moment.

"Again." Wu Yu was about to attack.

At this time, Qing Mang suddenly threw the Immortal's Sphere down, saying, "You win, no need to continue."

Wu Yu caught the Immortal's Sphere. He had not thought that Qing Mang would be so principled at such a young age, to accept a loss as a loss with no excuses.

Indeed, she should have been knocked off the platform and the Immortal's Sphere returned anew to the Immortal Promotion Plateau for them to fight over.

But now Qing Mang was not intending to continue fighting. Instead, she was thankful that Wu Yu had pulled her back and allowed her to enter the immortal sect. Although the Immortal's Sphere was precious, character was more valuable.

Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, and the rest were too weak to contest, and Qing Mang would not fight. The Immortal's Sphere was indeed in Wu Yu's hands.

Of course, this did not mean that he was better than Qing Mang.

But that strike had indeed been amazing. Out of all the competitors, perhaps only the three seventh tier Body Refining Realm practitioners could receive it.

What came next was just cleaning up the rest of the competitors. Wu Yu held the Immortal's Sphere aloft, and no one came to fight for it, because his East Sea Whale Cleave had been too powerful.

In the instant that Wu Yu had sent Qing Mang retreating, the entire Immortal Promotion Plateau was already discussing loudly.

"Wu Yu is actually so strong!"

"He can force Qing Mang back. Although Qing Mang was hampered by the Immortal's Sphere, to be able to make it this far is already very awesome!"

"If the Immortal's Sphere is in his hands at the end, that's as it should be also."

Even more people were cheering for Wu Yu.

"Qing Mang, that wench, she's too honorable." Mu Ge gave an irritated smile.

"Elder Mu, I win." Su Yanli's fair face was lit with an alluring smile.

"It's not over..." Mu Ge just began to say, when the 60 breaths of time was over. The overseer announced that Wu Yu had received the Immortal's Sphere and crowned the champion of this entrance examination.

The first out of the Immortal's Path.

Eventually, he had taken the Immortal's Sphere.

When Wu Yu heard this news, he was a little flustered himself. He had only wanted to enter the immortal sect. Who would have thought he would become the champion and even be awarded two staggering treasures!?

He was not the strongest, but he was the victor!

"Wu Yu! Wu Yu!"

100,000 servants were cheering for Wu Yu. In that instant, Wu Yu was the hero in their hearts.

And he embodied their dreams.

"Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing Blade!"

Such important treasures. These were unimaginable to Wu Yu, even to the Dong Yue Wu prince that he had been three years ago.

"Congratulations." Qing Mang pouted a little. Although she was not thoroughly happy, she still said it.

"If you do not begrudge that I'm a few years older, maybe we could be friends." Wu Yu smiled. Today was like a dream. He could never have imagined that he would be standing here with 100,000 people cheering for him.

Immortal Promotion Plateau battle, over!

"Sun Wudao, Wu Yu is the champion! He's entered the immortal sect and gained a huge windfall!" A servant was shouting beside Sun Wudao.

"Oh..." Sun Wudao was still in a dazed state.

"Wu Yu has become an immortal!" another servant shouted.

"Become an immortal..." Sun Wudao tottered to his feet, his eyes brimming with hot tears.

"I have no more regrets in life! No more regrets!" Sun Wudao declared to the vastness of the Immortal Promotion Plateau.

High in the air.

"Situ Jin..." Hua Qianyou saw him shaking with anger. His face was ugly and she felt a tinge of pity.

At the side, Wang Yiyang's mouth was twitching, but he did not dare say more.

Liu Muxue's gaze was on Wu Yu. "Outrageous. I'm actually taking a liking to him."

Wang Yiyang laughed coldly. "Just some small fry doing a flip. Such aesthetic taste you have."

Liu Muxue scoffed. "Just pulling your leg. To think that you, Wang Yiyang, thought he would fail."

Only Situ Jin did not say anything.

He felt like his face had been slapped. Multiple times. He was full of anger, and he had no way to vent it.

"Henceforth, you 30 are official disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect! Come with me." Wu Yu and the 30 faced the solemn Elder of Imparting Arts.

As for Su Yanli, she seemed to have already left.

"Elder, could you wait for me for a while?" Wu Yu asked.

"What is it?" Because Wu Yu had performed exceptionally, and had Su Yanli backing him, Mu Ge naturally held him in high regard.

"I came here with an old man on my back to watch the battles. I would like to arrange for someone to bring him down."

At that time, all the servants had already left, but Sun Wudao had stayed put. Wu Yu had to listen to Mu Ge's instructions and complete some formality. But under the harsh sunlight, how long could Sun Wudao endure for?

"Permitted."

Mu Ge said expressionlessly.

"I thank the elder."

Wu Yu expressed his thanks, then flew over to the crowd, bounding over to Sun Wudao, who had been waiting for him.

"Fine showing!" Sun Wudao slapped him heartily on the back.

Wu Yu looked at him. Sun Wudao was every bit as pleasantly surprised as he had imagined. And seeing him glow with pride, he looked 10 years younger.

"Wu Yu, Heavenly Immortal Wu, the Elder of Imparting Arts is waiting for you. Please do not worry. We will definitely see Sun Wudao safely back to Yanli Mountain." From the side, a few of the Yanli Mountain disciples had started to curry favor.

Just perfect. Wu Yu needed their help.

"Wu Yu, go on, or you might miss out on your reward and other opportunities. I'll just go back with them," Sun Wudao said.

"That's right. Heavenly Immortal Wu, from now on, our brothers' lives all depend on you. We will definitely treat him well. Please go ahead and become an immortal with ease!"

The servants were not young, and they were very well versed with managing their relationships in this world.

Mu Ge could not be kept waiting for too long. Wu Yu hurriedly nodded and then briefly informed Sun Wudao before turning to leave. He returned to Mu Ge, ready to follow him.

"Let's go back."

A bunch of servants escorted Sun Wudao across the mountains. On the road, they were in high spirits and singing songs.

"Eya-hey, eya-hey! From Yanli Mountain, Wu Yu emerged! Beat the path, took the sphere!"

The servants sang as they walked.

Above them, the Immortal Cranes soared.

"Situ Jin, look below."

Hua Qianyou suddenly said.

"What?" Situ Jin was irritable.

Looking below, he saw a bunch of servants escorting an elderly person and celebrating.

"It's that old geezer." Wang Yiyang smiled coldly.

"Great Wu Yu, what a hero! Fought Danlong, repelled Ju Huo, vanquished Qing Mang. Fight Situ Jin again in the future, beat him up, and pee and shit!"

"Pee and shit, pee and shit!"

The servants were composing their own ditties and singing without a care.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0015: Worthy to Live On

Sky Gazing Mountain.

This was the place that Wu Yu would live and train hereon, as an immortal sect disciple.

The Bipo Mountain Range was endless. Each core disciple would have their own mountain, and they would own all the resources that came with the mountain.

Around 100 external disciples would share the same mountain.

Sky Gazing Mountain originally had about 50 disciples, and now another 30 had come. It was just about full.

Within the vast mountain range, from the foot to the peak, and a few shorter peaks around it, a palace had been built in the fairy mist. Every external disciple had a palace for living, training, and accommodating guests. There were even good fields for planting immortal essence. It was magnificent, and might even surpass Wu Yu's own prince's palace in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.

Besides, the Sky Gazing Mountain also had many places of trade, as well as libraries. There were many places where the disciples could interact. Normally, those on the same mountain were like family, and their relationships often ran deeper.

Wu Yu, Qing Mang, Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, and the rest would abide at Sky Gazing Mountain from now on. Unless, of course, their power materialized and they graduated to become core disciples.

The Elder of Imparting Arts brought them to the Sky Gazing Platform, the highest point on Sky Gazing Mountain. It pierced through the cloud layer, and all you could see was an endless sea of clouds. Numerous cloud clusters floated around, and the place seemed to float like cotton between heaven and earth.

"From today onwards, you are official disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect. As you live, you're men and women of our Heavenly Sword Sect. When you die, you'll become ghosts of our Heavenly Sword Sect.

"I await instruction in the sword. Banishing demons is my responsibility, and a heavenly duty."

The Elder of Imparting Arts began to read the ground rules. The Heavenly Sword Sect had five taboos and 10 commandments. And there were more detailed rules as well.

"This book is The Basics of the Sword. Take it with you and study it carefully. Memorize it. Moreover, you may not violate the laws, or the consequences will be severe. Minor violations will be punished with grounding. Major violations will see you banished from the sect, or even killed on the spot.

"The Records of the Bipo Mountain Range details the layout of our heavenly mountain. You must also know it thoroughly. You must know where to go when something happens, and which places are forbidden to external disciples. If you trespass on prohibited ground, you will definitely be punished.

"This is The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. All disciples of our immortal sect must learn it thoroughly and develop basic knowledge of the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent - the distribution of power, the geography, territories, the other sects, and demons."

Besides this, a martial arts book and a sword manual were given out. Both were middle-grade martial arts, not very useful to Wu Yu.

"External disciples, every month you can receive a strand of Flying Immortal Grass, and you may also choose a charm. The seniors in charge of the Sky Gazing Mountain will bring you to claim them. However, training requires nourishment for strength. Everything from now on will be achieved by your own strength.

"All that I have said is also represented in the sect's rules. However, there is something else that I must tell everybody. As an immortal sect disciple, the most important thing is to train. Forget all hatred, and free yourself of lust and other vices. Your greatest goal is to master the martial way and enter the Immortal Dao. Only then will you be a true martial cultivator. And you are far from it!

"However, condensing energy and training is not so easy. Out of 100 external disciples, only one succeeds. This means that our of the 30 of you present, it's very likely that none of you will succeed to become genuine martial cultivators. Do not be arrogant simply because you have become a disciple of the immortal sect. You must know that your journey has only just begun."

Mu Ge's words gave the impulsive disciples some warning about the difficulties of their journey ahead.

"The Sky Gazing Mountain has 53 more disciple residences that are vacant. You may each go and choose your own. Wu Yu, remain."

After hearing Mu Ge's words, everyone could not wait to get to it. Back when they were servants, their dream was to have their own immortal palace. And now their wish was finally being realized!

But Wu Yu's name had also made them remember: Spirit Concentration Pill, Demon Banishing Blade.

This was something that many coveted.

Under normal circumstances, these were treasures that only those who had mastered the martial way could obtain.

Mu Ge did not waste words; he walked to stand in front of Wu Yu. Firstly, he pulled out a jewel-encrusted box from an unknown place. Although the box was closed tightly, it still emitted wafts of fragrance.

"This is the Spirit Concentration Pill. It is only effective after you have mastered the martial way. Remember that you are not to open it before then."

"I understand."

Wu Yu accepted the Spirit Concentration Pill. This was a top-quality treasure, but it was of no use now.

Next, with a hiss, there was a sword in Mu Ge's hands. When the sword appeared, the intense aura compelled many disciples to step back inadvertently. It was a huge sword with the width of three fingers. It gleamed like snow and looked sharp enough to slice a falling feather. A scroll was carved on the edge of the blade, and there were all kinds of demons on the scroll.

On the hilt surfaced bold words that shook one's heart: Demon Banisher!

Demon-banishing blades, even outside the Heavenly Sword Sect, had a huge reputation. Even Wu Yu had heard of them when he was a prince, although he had not known that they came from Heavenly Sword Sect. And to his past self, the Demon Banishing Blade was the best mystical weapon in all of heaven and earth!

He had never thought that he would receive it just like that.

"A treasure needs to be treated properly."

Saying thus, the Elder of Imparting Arts left.

All the servants looked enviously at Wu Yu.

"Let's go, juniors. From now on, you are all part of our Sky Gazing Mountain's big family. I'll bring everyone to choose your own 'Disciple*'."

A middle-aged man walked forward.

Following him, Wu Yu chose a Disciple* near the foot of the mountain.

"Wu Yu, are we friends?" Qing Mang asked, lifting her head.

"Of course."

"Then I'll come and find you often to play and fight." Before, Qing Mang had been a cold wench. Now she happily declared thus before she ran off. Looked like she was still just a kid.

Within the Disciple, all was brand new. Anything that they could ask for was provided, save for their own servants. The external disciples had a quota of ten servants.

"I'll return to Yanli Mountain first and beg a favor of Su Yanli, to let Uncle Sun accompany me in his late years. And then I'll go look for a few servants."

The external disciples' seniors would bring back a few servant disciples each day and let the external disciples choose from them. They seemed to be just at the mountain's door.

That was why right after Wu Yu had settled in, he would return to Yanli Mountain.

Within the Disciple, there was a huge, majestic Immortal Crane. From now on, it would belong to Wu Yu. Within the Bipo Mountain Range, an Immortal Crane steed would definitely make travel more convenient.

Situ Jin and his gang's Ling Er and Mei Er had been obtained this way as well.

Riding on his Immortal Crane, he was buffeted by the turbulence high in the air. It was an amazing feeling, with the entire vastness of the immortal sect world laid out on display before Wu Yu's eyes. Being an official disciple of the immortal sect was indeed different from being a servant...

...

Yanli Mountain.

Wu Yu had come on his Immortal Crane. By right, he had to land in Su Yanli Crane Garden. After becoming a disciple of the immortal sect, he was no longer in a subordinate relationship with Su Yanli.

"Descend."

The Immortal Crane was a sentient beast. Although it could not speak, it understood human speech. With a long cry, it landed in the Immortal Crane Garden. A servant hurried up to take care of the Immortal Crane, but the servant was not smiling. Instead, his face was ashen, saying, "Wu, Wu Yu, something has happened."

Something wrong!

Wu Yu was rooted in silence.

The servant lifted a shaking finger, pointing at the wooden house on the mountain.

Wu Yu immediately had a bad feeling. Could Sun Wudao have fallen when he returned to Yanli Mountain?

Whoosh!

Wu Yu's expression was dark. He was panicking inside, and he rushed over with all the speed he could muster. He was praying: please let nothing be wrong, please let nothing be wrong!

Approaching.

The wooden house!

The door was ajar, and there were many servants standing around inside. It was precisely those who had escorted Sun Wudao back.

Their faces were pale, and they were trembling all over.

Wu Yu was shaken by this, his mind blank.

When he entered the wooden hut, he saw a shriveled old man lying on the bed. His eyes were closed. Life had already left the corpse.

Bang!

His blood boiled, rushing to his brain. The veins in his eyes swelled, tinting his entire vision with blood.

Sun Wudao, dead.

"All of you!"

At this moment, all Wu Yu wanted to do was to cut these servants down where they stood.

But turning back, he saw two servants on the floor, their mouths covered in blood. Their eyes were popping wide, trying to talk to Wu Yu, but their tongues had been cut out.

"Wu... Heavenly Immortal Wu, not... not our fault, it was Situ Jin! We met Situ Jin on the road, and three others. It was they who caused Sun Wudao's death!"

Crash!

The remaining few servants fell to their knees.

"Gaolan and Qianfeng just said a couple of things about them, and they had their tongues cut out."

"Situ Jin attacked, and we could not stop him at all."

The servants wailed.

Situ Jin!

Wu Yu's eyes were red. His chest was roiling like a volcano!

Sun Wudao was still the person he respected the most at this moment. In this month, all his endeavors had been for his happiness and contentment. And now he had just become an External Disciple, and was about to take off. But Situ Jin had actually killed him!

Killed an old man who already had one foot in the grave, and without an inch of steel to defend himself!

Poor Wu Yu. He had wanted to escort Sun Wudao directly to Sky Gazing Mountain, for him to enjoy his last years.

"Seems like he really hates you. Seeing Sun Wudao, he just killed him out of hand. Situ Jin even said that killing a servant, in the eyes of the Heavenly Immortals, was an insignificant thing, no different from crushing an ant."

"Gaolan told them that you were already an external disciple, and the first as well. They laughed, and not only cut out Gaolan's tongue, but also said that you were nothing but a small fry who had turned his fortune. They were going to kill this old wretch, and what could you do about it?"

"It seems like immortal sect disciples cannot kill each other, or there would be grave consequences. That was why they had acted with impunity! Sun Wudao was already so old, but they would not let him be!"

The servants were shaking with anger and crying together in a heap.

"Sun Wudao."

Wu Yu knelt on the floor and gave a deep kowtow.

He would not forget. All that he had gained today was of Sun Wudao's making.

To him, this old man was like a father. Strict, but filled with a deep love.

Pity, pity, that heaven did not give him the chance to repay his kindness.

He would not blame himself. In this matter, he was not at fault. It was Situ Jin!

The person who, because of his Immortal Crane, had used his whip to beat his own man to death.

The person who wanted Sun Wudao to eat the feces of the Immortal Crane, just for a joke.

Who, because of jealousy, would kill a centenarian. A beast!

Wu Yu kowtowed deeply and gave a long, heart-rending lament. With a crack, the floor beneath his hands crumbled, and there was only dust underneath his palms.

What he hated about the whole matter was that he had not slaughtered this Situ Jin earlier.

Huo!

Wu Yu stood up, his body raging with bloodthirst, anger, and killing intent!

"If I don't cut down Situ Jin today, I, Wu Yu, am not worthy to live on!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0016: Battling on Heaven's Lamen

Wu Yu sat on his Immortal Crane and flew towards Heaven's Lament, the mountain where the sect gathered.

He could not forget the way he had consoled him.

He could not forget his repeated imploring and nagging.

He could not forget that month they had spent together. Every day heading back to that wooden house to enjoy their simple meal of rice and vegetables.

This was the feeling of home and of a deep love.

His wrinkled face looked stern, but through his gaze, one could only see care and concern. This was something that Wu Yu could never forget..

When Wu Yu had attained the champion position on the Immortal Promotion Plateau, Wudao's proud laughter was a memory which Wu Yu could not forget. Right now, it had brought even more unbearable pain.

"Situ Jin!"

That man's arrogant, despotic, and absolutely unbridled face appeared within Wu Yu's mind. Wu Yu could even imagine how he had put Sun Wudao to death. That very thought caused every inch of Wu Yu's body to blaze with a hateful fury.

He had just read the sect's rules, which prevented fellow disciples from wanton slaughter amongst themselves. If anything happened amongst them, they would have to report it to the sect instead.

"Heaven's Lament!"

He had arrived.

His entire body, his blood, flesh, bones, tendons, and even his organs were currently blazing with a golden flame. His eyes were bloodshot and there was a killing intent emanating from him that had never been there before!

"Situ Jin!"

Wu Yu shouted out in fury, causing everyone to stop in their tracks.

A moment later, the entire area fell into a commotion. This seemed to be a challenge.

"I, Situ Jin, am here."

From the peak of Heaven's Lament came a sloppy and careless reply.

He was speaking from Heaven's Lament's Platform. It was the biggest open space on the mountain, and it was the site where numerous sect disciples would duel on.

Wu Yu pushed his Immortal Crane forward. It was just two hours past noon, so the heat from the sun was piercing. When the rays of heat burned Wu Yu's skin, a golden light could be seen swirling from within him. From within his flesh, blood, and bones, a golden flame was slowly forming on them!

Heaven's Lament's Platform had numerous sect disciples on it. All of them saw a youth who looked as though he was wreathed in golden flames descending from the skies. Before the Immortal Crane had landed, he had jumped off its back, slamming into the ground.

Even the stone floor of the platform had been smashed into smithereens by the impact!

"Who is this?"

There were numerous individuals watching what was happening. All of them were sect disciples, and none of them were weak. Yet this matter did not involve them and they were too lazy to investigate.

Situ Jin, Wang Yiyang, Hua Qianyou, and Liu Muxue walked out from an elegant room and sauntered on to the platform. From afar, they could already see the killing intent from Wu Yu soaring into the clouds. His ferocious gaze affixed onto them.

"What's there to be scared of? There are four of us, and the Heavenly Sword Sect prevents disciples from killing each other. If they do, they will be kicked out and even punished with death. What can he do to us?" Situ Jin gave a cold smile, as though he did not care. He swaggered as he walked over towards Wu Yu.

"I heard his name is Wu Yu and he is a servant who just passed the sect qualification trials. If you look at him, you can see that he holds the Demon Banishing Blade in his hand. I just can't fathom what he has against Situ Jin and his three friends."

"Situ Jin's younger brother is a heaven-defying genius. Along with his brother's meteoric rise, he has also risen along with the waves. In fact, I heard he's offended numerous individuals recently."

With Situ Jin's character, there were few who were willing to associate themselves with him.

Wu Yu did not hear what the people around him were discussing. When he saw Situ Jin and his three cronies, he only had one thought in his heart. He swore to himself that if he did not kill anyone today, then he was not a human.

Situ Jin was the main instigator, while his three cronies were accomplices

Thud, thud!

Wu Yu swapped from the refined steel longsword he held to the Demon Banishing Blade immortal treasure. Under the illuminating rays of the hot sun, the glare reflected off the Demon Banishing Blade made it seem even more blood-chilling. The numerous large demons engraved upon the blade seemed to have come to life, roaring from within the blood, seeming to thirst for blood.

Wu Yu did not say any more and slowly walked towards Situ Jin. Each step was filled with strength, and his eyes were blazing gold as he knocked into Situ Jin.

"I was wondering who this was. It looks like it was the servant from Yanli Mountain. I heard that you had managed to enter the sect today. Why did you not go back to celebrate and parade around your home? Instead, you chose to come and find me."

Wang Yiyang, who was by his side, laughed. "Perhaps his old father has died? Of course, with his advanced age, travelling to and fro must not have been easy. Dying would be something normal, considering the journey. After living for such a long time and yet not dying, he must truly be wasting the food of the Heavenly Sword Sect."

Listening to their mockery, the two ladies couldn't help but to laugh and playfully chide them. That sexy body wreathed in elegant robes had attracted the attention of numerous individuals.

Situ Jin's face turned overcast as he replied, "Truthfully speaking, Wu Yu, I was the one who killed that old man. I didn't like the way he looked. What are you going to do? Do you dare to challenge me in a battle of life and death? Can you tolerate this? Do you have the balls to do so?"

He felt secure in the knowledge that he had backing!

There were four of them, and this was the Heavenly Sword Sect. Furthermore, they were standing right in the open on Heaven's Lament. There were even over 20 disciples watching them, and even more were gradually approaching.

Situ Jin's younger brother, Situ Minglang, was 13 years old and already at the Great Circle of the Martial Way, the 10th tier! There was no one on the entire Heaven's Lament that would dare to provoke Situ Jin.

Otherwise, with how proud Wang Yiyang and his two friends were, how would they stay by his side and treat him as their leader?

"Haha..."

Everyone around started to laugh. Such a sight was quite normal. It was not a big matter. It was already not an easy matter to join the sect, and who would dare to break the sect's rules and kill someone?

"To provoke Situ Jin... He had just joined the sect too, that is just too pitiful."

"Situ Jin has that younger brother, which prevents others from daring to do anything to him."

"He dared to come alone to challenge him. This Wu Yu has a head but has no brains."

The disciples in the sect began to laugh. Situ Jin laughed even louder as he wrapped his hand around Hua Qianyou's waist in an unrestrained fashion as he stared at Wu Yu.

Whoosh!

Wu Yu increased his speed as he lashed forward with killing intent.

Situ Jin's face changed in that instant.

"All of you, don't move. Let me handle him!"

Situ Jin's face was clouded as he let go of Hua Qianyou. He drew out a treasured sword, a cold light glinting from its edge. It was clear that it was of a lower grade than the Demon Banishing Blade. He waved the longsword and utilized his Situ family's middle-grade martial art, Eternal Frost's Killing Sword to retaliate.

"Trash! Eat my move. Chilly Skies Frozen Earth!" Situ Jin was secretly prideful in his heart. He had originally planned to demonstrate his dominance over Wu Yu, but right at this moment, his Chilly Skies Frozen Earth was smashed apart.

"Tide Chopper, Wave Breaker!"

Wu Yu closed the distance and exploded outwards in fury. His entire body seemed to have become one with the blazing sun as he exuded blinding rays of light. Both hands clasped onto the Demon Banishing Blade tightly as he exerted his full strength, chopping downwards. The momentum created by his strike seemed as though he was an attacking a beast of 100,000 jin!

Spurt!

"Argh!"

His furious sword had collided with Situ Jin's Eternal Frost longsword. It was said that this weapon was blessed by an immortal, yet upon colliding with the rampant Demon Banishing Blade, it had simply shattered.

Ding, ding, ding!

Numerous sword fragments embedded themselves into Situ Jin's body. One of them even lacerated his lip, causing blood to flow endlessly.

Spurt!

The Demon Banishing Blade had been deflected slightly from the blow and was unable to chop Situ Jin into two halves. However, the leftover strength was still able to sever his arm off. The severed arm flew away, spraying blood across the platform in the process, sizzling in the heat and evaporating.

Bang!

It was right at this moment where all the disciples watching were shocked silly. Some had been laughing, but right now, all of them were dumbstruck.

Situ Jin was currently rolling on the ground, curled up in a ball and screaming in pain. He was completely different from the arrogant individual just moments ago.

A single move forced him back and had almost even claimed his life!

The Wu Yu in front of him seemed like a demonic god. His gaze was icy as he stabbed towards Situ Jin's chest with his sword.

"Situ Jin!"

"Stay your hand!"

No one had thought that Wu Yu possessed this courage. He truly wanted to kill Situ Jin.

All for a dying servant!

Wang Yiyang and friends' minds were in turmoil. Wu Yu was truly furious. It had far surpassed their expectations. Regardless, the three of them rushed forward and attempted to block Wu Yu. Meanwhile, Situ Jin, who was still screaming in pain, was crawling away, leaving behind a trail of blood.

"Get my elder brother here! Get my elder brother here!!" After losing an arm, Situ Jin had clearly become crazed, both of his eyes completely bloodshot.

He had originally thought that with Wang Yiyang and his friends by him, he would be able to buy enough time for his elder brother to come out and help him. In fact, he had just been with his eldest brother, Situ Kang, not too long ago.

There was a cry of fear.

Pa!

A shadow fell by Situ Jin's side, the entire body dyed with blood. Situ Jin was so frightened, he was trembling from head to toe.

"Liu Muxue!"

The one that fell beside him was the regal lady, Liu Muxue. Just a moment ago, Situ Jin was trying to get her attention and had even wanted to bed her. However her chest had been run through with a sword. Fresh red blood dyed her entire body and her pair of pale white eyes stared listlessly at the sky.

She had died with her eyes wide open!

"Someone died!"

A moment later, the entire Heaven's Lament burst into riot.

A battle for revenge and a battle to the death were two completely different ideas!

This situation had escalated! Not long after, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect would know what had happened here. The elders, the core disciples, everyone would know!

Everyone was shocked!

Perhaps it was just that Situ Jin's character was too terrible that no one from within the group of 20 individuals around them chose to help him!

Frankly speaking, Wu Yu was like a killing god. Even those who were of a higher tier than him did not dare to obstruct him. If Wu Yu possessed other martial arts, they would have died in vain for Situ Jin. It was not worth being implicated in this situation.

Pa!

Just as Situ Jin looked at Liu Muxue's body and was shivering, yet another body fell by his side. Situ Jin used his remaining arm to push the body away. The person that had fallen on him was staring at him with widened eyes.

"Hua Qianyou!"

This was a beauty that he had almost managed to take for his own, yet the same fate had befallen her. Just like Liu Muxue, she had died with her eyes wide open, staring straight at Situ Jin.

This flirtatious beauty had in a moment transformed into a corpse. Her entire body gradually turned cold and it no longer enticed him; it only brought abject fear.

"Ke!" Situ Jin had forgotten the pain he was afflicted with. He only felt immense terror. Yet the thing was that even if he regretted his actions, it was too late.

"Situ Jin, I hate you."

Wang Yiyang was the last one to fall by Situ Jin's side. He stared at Situ Jin with the most venomous glare he could muster before drawing his last breath.

He had killed three people, one after another! Three!

Weng!

Situ Jin saw the bloodstained sword-wielding Wu Yu. Under the sweltering sun, his entire body seemed to be wreathed with a blazing gold flame. Both his eyes were emitting golden light, and they penetrated Situ Jin's very spirit!

It was a disaster!

Everyone was crying out in fear on Heaven's Lament.

"It's your turn now." Wu Yu walked towards Situ Jin. That man was very lucky, he was not the first to die.

Yet he was also quite unlucky. He saw all his friends die in front of him.

That sort of abject terror and pain was unthinkable. When Wu Yu was right in front of him, Situ Jin was so frightened, he continued to crawl away and had even peed his pants.

"You're looking to die!"

Right at this moment, a voice shouted out and a cold light flew towards Wu Yu. Just as Wu Yu was about to deal the death blow, he was stopped. The crowd sighed. This Situ Jin was just too lucky, he had been saved yet again.

Situ Kang had been drinking nearby. Situ Jin had previously told him he was going to settle a small situation, but who would have thought that in just a moment, three of them would die and Situ Jin would be brought to the precipice of death himself.

The one that appeared right in front of Wu Yu's eyes was naturally Situ Kang. He was large of build and looked quite similar to Situ Jin. However, he did not have that arrogant look on his face. Instead, he seemed cold and reserved. He wore a set of fitting armour and looked very much like a high-ranking military officer.

"Brother! Kill him! End him!" Situ Kang screamed with earsplitting loudness. His older brother was already at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was extremely attentive to cultivation and was stronger than Situ Jin by almost 10 times.

The seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm was known as Spirit Congealing. It focused on refining the mind. Once it was completed, it was a qualitative leap of strength, and the individual would be far stronger than someone at the sixth tier. After Spirit Congealing, one's ability to cultivate and learn martial arts, as well as to understand the Immortal Dao, would take a leap forward!

"Your actions have killed a fellow disciples. In place of the sect, I will sentence you to death by dismemberment into ten thousand parts!" Situ Kang withdrew a broadsword that looked extremely tyrannical and was almost of the same grade as the Demon Banishing Blade.

Wu Yu could differentiate the grudges he had and hence replied calmly, "I have no grudges or grievances with you. Leave. I do not want to kill you."

Situ Kang gave a cold smile and replied, "You got it wrong. I want to kill you!"

His own younger brother had his arm severed and his three friends had been killed. How could he not be moved to act? Furthermore, now he had an excuse to kill him. Even if the higher ups were to punish someone, it would not be him.

More importantly, the main culprit, Situ Jin, had not been killed. Even if he lost a limb, they had the resources to reattach it.

On the other hand, Wu Yu had to pass through the trial, which was Situ Kang, in order to kill Situ Jin.

Wu Yu had no other choice!

Before the eyes of everyone, he gripped the Demon Banishing Blade and rushed forward. Every step that he took on the ground caused it to crack. After killing the three companions of Situ Jin, his killing intent had soared to the skies!

"Sweeping the Sea!"

"East Sea Whale Cleave!"

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0017: Nirvanic Rebirth

With the Demon Banishing Blade, he was able to display a strength with the Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas on a completely different level from before.

Especially since he was absolutely furious. The anger held within him erupted into a blazing inferno, his hatred spewing out like a volcano.

However, Situ Kang had already been in the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm for a while. His battle experience was also greater than that of Wu Yu's. Facing Wu Yu's killing move, he remained calm and undaunted. He took a step back and slashed downwards with his massive broadsword.

The two weapons clashed!

"1000 Lis of Eternal Ice!"

Situ Kang's sword materialised a scroll painting that depicted a frozen land as he shouted out. A gust of chilly air splashed across as the numerous sword attacks were imbued with the cold energy. The attack was extremely dangerous and was countless times stronger than Situ Jin's strongest move.

"Brother, slaughter him! Turn him into mincemeat!" Situ Jin would eternally remember this grudge. If he did not die today, he would ensure that Wu Yu would live a life of regret!

Dang! Dang!

Wu Yu with his Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas martial art clashed against Situ Kang with his Eternal Frost's Killing Sword martial art several times. Although his will and his sword were one, the opponent possessed over 200 warhorses worth of strength. In a single exchange, Wu yu would be knocked back flying over 10 steps, almost dropping his Demon Banishing Blade.

"Wu Yu is finished."

"With Situ Kang's massive strength, he overpowers him by almost two times!"

The surrounding disciples were in constant discussion. Some of them looked at Wu Yu with a pitiful gaze. He had made such a blunder just moments after joining the sect. He was doomed.

There was absolutely no suspense in this scene.

"Elder Brother, don't just kill him. Let me strike him a few times." Situ Jin scrambled to his feet, his face glaring viciously and evilly.

Situ Kang's face was cold as he rushed forward with a mysterious footwork. He raised his icy broadsword as he prepared to deliver a deathblow. Wu Yu was trapped within the tiers of Eternal Ice and it was difficult to retaliate. It seemed that it would be hard-pressed for him to survive.

Frankly speaking, Situ Kang was just too strong for him.

It was as though he had entered an icy land, surrounded by eternal frost.

This was a moment of life and death.

Situ Jin had killed Sun Wudao and had not suffered any consequences. On the other hand, Wu Yu had not done anything to him, yet he had done such a vicious deed. Yet right at this moment, Situ Jin had become even more unbridled. Who cared if his entire body was dyed in blood? His eyes only held a gaze of anticipation as he wanted to personally see Wu Yu die regretfully right in front of his eyes.

"Wu Yu, you are destined to die full of regrets by my hand! You want to avenge that old man? It's a pity. You are trash. You do not have that ability!"

Situ Jin laughed raucously.

On the other hand, Situ Kang risked his life to unleash a killing move at Wu Yu.

"I cannot die!"

He had just embarked on the path of immortals. How could he die just like that?

The scorching sun continued to sear the ground. Wu Yu's entire body emitted flames. He was not scared of Situ Kang. How could he be scared of eternal frost? His entire body was full of flames! This was his self-confidence.

"That Great Sage, Heaven's Equal, was a prideful individual. As his sole successor, I cannot die here. I especially cannot die to such a minor character!"

He had his own pride as he gave a cold smile.

It was not over.

It had been two hours since he had ascended the Immortal Promotion Plateau and had started this outcry on the Heaven's Lament's Platform. He had always been under the scorching sun, he had always been nervous. His entire flesh and blood had been subject to the rays of the sweltering heat, the sun's truefire!

Situ Kang burst outwards and rushed at him with the intent to kill. Wu Yu blocked his strike once again, but his weapon was smashed away and the Demon Banishing Blade was knocked flying. It was almost knocked off Heaven's Lament entirely.

"Wu Yu, your death is at hand." Situ Jin, who had been hiding behind Situ Kang the whole time, began to laugh frenzedly.

Shua!

As Wu Yu was now unarmed and defenseless, the reserved Situ Kang struck at him yet again, an eternal frost descending upon Wu Yu!

"I, Wu Yu!"

At this point in time, Wu Yu opened up both arms, bathing his entire body in the rays of the sun. His entire body seemed to become alit with a golden flame. The sun's truefire baptised his flesh, blood, tendons, bones, and even his organs in flame.

He raised his head, his golden eyes staring right at Situ Kang and Situ Jin, as well as at the rest of the sect's disciples.

"I am an indestructable Vajra, I cannot be killed and cannot be vanquished!

"All of you mortals cannot harm my body!

"Today marks the beginning of my Immortal Dao path. From today onwards, I, Wu Yu, will rebel against the heavens and the earth! I will kill those who wrong me and will relish in my revenge. I will repay the heavens with my rightful way!

"Golden Battle Blood, change my body!"

He had actually chosen to undergo Blood Changing right in the midst of battle. Although it was extremely dangerous, Wu Yu had decided to do just that.

All of the blood in his body began to burn with a golden flame. All of the blood in his body began to transform under the scorching truefire of the sun. Gradually, the blood throughout his entire body began to turn a gold color.

"What!? He was only at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He's only undergoing his Blood Changing now?"

"It's impossible. The Body Refining Realm's fourth tier should only possess the strength of 20 warhorses. Yet he seems to have the strength of about 120 warhorses!"

"A miracle! It's a heaven-defying miracle!"

As Wu Yu underwent the heaven-defying Blood Changing process, the surrounding 30 sect disciples were shocked dumbfounded.

The Body Refining Realm's fourth tier could fight against the Body Refining Realm's seventh tier. In fact, he had not been killed!

This stunning sight felt as though someone had hit each and every one of them with a heavy hammer. All of their minds were blank. They could only focus on Wu Yu's miraculous Blood Changing process.

This was also his second time doing so.

All along, his cultivation had been smooth sailing. He understood each of the skills and difficulties related to cultivating the early realms of the Body Refining Realm. He knew that now was the perfect time to undergo his metamorphosis. Situ Kang's killing intent had galvanized all of his potential.

Situ Kang's expression finally had a minute change, but he did not hesitate to chop downwards. Right behind him, Situ Jin took three steps back while shouting, "Although he is already 15 years old, his abilities are heaven-defying and he is extremely fearsome. Elder Brother, you must exterminate him!"

"Cut the crap!"

Situ Kang knew exactly what he had to do. If he was already so strong at the fourth tier of the Body Refining Realm, who cared if he was older than others? So long as he continued to develop, he would become an indescribably strong enemy.

Situ Kang staked his life as he thrusted towards Wu Yu's throat.

Bang!

The heaven-defying Blood Changing had completed. Wu Yu had properly stepped into the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm.

Forging Muscles, Polishing Tendons, Refining Bones, Strengthening Viscera, Blood Changing!

He had finally returned to the tier he was at when he was still a prince. However, his strength vastly outstripped what he had previously.

Right at that crucial moment, his eyes opened as the killing blow was about to land on him.

This was a moment of life and death!

Wu Yu let out a cold smile and reacted quickly. He reached out with his hand and grasped the longsword with his bare hands. With a kacha sound, the sword was tightly held in a death grip. Yet, no matter how Situ Kang struggled, he was unable to make the sword budge even an inch within Wu Yu's hands!

"What!?"

The sect's disciples were once again treated to a shocking sight.

He had used his bare hands to receive the blade, and he had even succeeded.

Situ Jin looked as though he had been struck by lightning.

It was only at this time that Situ Kang's expression changed immensely. He could feel a ferocious and horrifying strength coming from within Wu Yu's body. It completely suppressed him. His broadsword was being gripped by Wu Yu, and he was unable to extricate it.

He was not wrong. After undergoing Blood Changing, Wu Yu already possessed the strength of 300 warhorses. He surpassed Situ Kang by over 50%.

"Second Brother, get Minglang!" At this point in time, Situ Kang was already shocked. He could only rely upon his genius brother, Situ Minglang.

However, his voice was cut off midway.

Wu Yu had used his other free hand to form a fist and had pummelled Situ Kang right in his chest. An explosive sound reverberated as Situ Kang's armour was smashed into pieces.

"Ke."

Situ Kang let go of his sword as his eyes widened. He spat out blood and crumpled onto the ground. His viscera had been completely shattered. The blood that flowed out was all black.

"Elder Brother..."

Situ Jin's face was pale as he dropped onto his knees.

In just a moment, Situ Kang's supposed great victory had turned into his death.

The successor to the Situ family was no more.

The battleground had become eerily quiet. All of the disciples began to retreat. All of them looked at Wu Yu respectfully. The golden light that wreathed Wu Yu would inevitably become a nightmare for some.

Although he was only at the fifth tier of the Body Refining Realm, no one here was stronger than him.

"I will not let you have any more chances."

Wu Yu's face turned grim. Killing four individuals had only caused some of the hate within him to dissipate. All that was left was Situ Jin, and he hated him the most.

He retrieved the Demon Banishing Blade and walked up to Situ Jin as he remained kneeling. Situ Jin looked as though his spirit was completely broken.

"Raise your head." Wu Yu raised the Demon Banishing Blade, looking down on him.

"Wu, Wu Yu, my younger brother, Situ Minglang..."

Situ Jin spoke with great difficulty. Both his eyes were full of bloody tears. It was a pity that he only understood the meaning of regret at this point.

"Uncle Sun once told me that mortals could not offend immortals. He was wrong. So long as mortals become immortals, they can challenge them. Am I right, Situ Jin?" Wu Yu said as he stared at Situ Jin with a fiery gaze.

"Yes. Yes!" Situ Jin nodded his head repeatedly in agreement.

This sight caused everyone to feel suffocated.

Wu Yu raised his head and looked at the sky. It was as though he could see Sun Wudao looking upon him amidst the Immortal mist.

"Uncle Sun, from today onwards, regardless of any catastrophe or anyone's repression, I, Wu Yu will promise to be unyielding. Thank you for letting me change my body and be reborn!"

Whoosh!

After saying those words, the Demon Banishing Blade swept downwards. Situ Jin's head was knocked flying from the impact and rolled off Heaven's Lament.

To Wu Yu, this conviction allowed his own spirit to ascend, to release the shackles of the mind.

"It turns out that this is the true path of the Immortals."

The immortal path was cruel. Cultivation was not enough. It required one to battle.

They had to wage war against the heavens, the earth, amongst humans and the demons!

They would have to do battle as only the strong would obtain the Dao!

"Martial cultivation is plunder. Only the strongest rule!"

This sentence was the fundamental essence of cultivation.

With the death of Situ Jin, the fury in Wu Yu's heart completely subsided. He stood on top of Heaven's Lament's Platform, no longer emanating any golden light, looking no different from a mortal.

All of the sect disciples were looking at him.

Wu Yu was clear that what awaited him would only be retribution. Karma was sown that day. No matter what, he had still killed five people of repute, so there would definitely be consequences.

This was the Heavenly Sword Sect's rules.

"Eldest Brother, Second Brother..."

As Situ Jin's head had rolled away, there was a man who emerged out of the immortal mist far away. He was accompanied by several youths. As they rushed over, what they rode was not an Immortal Crane but a huge, white roc! It was countless times faster than an Immortal Crane. That group of youths descended from the top of the roc. All of them were like Su Yanli. They all possessed the cultivation and demeanour of a Heavenly Immortal. All of them were at least core disciples.

They were an extremely strong group of individuals. They had all surpassed the realm of the mortal martial way. They had stepped onto the path of the Immortal Dao.

One of them was a 13-year-old youth. He was not tall and had delicate facial features like that of a female. He had a head of long hair which shone with blue light, and even his gaze would inadvertently release blue fluorescent rays. He was surrounded by a group of core disciples, and just as they had rushed over, they saw the scene of Wu Yu decapitating Situ Jin and executing Situ Kang.

He was the 13-year-old demonic evildoer, Situ Minglang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0018: Seven Days and Seven Nights

Situ Minglang, 13 years of age and a super youth genius!

Body Refining Realm 10th tier, and his martial way was at the Spirit Ascension tier. He was just shy of condensing his qi and entering the Immortal Dao for real.

At present, this legendary person was standing in front of Wu Yu. He was undoubtedly terrifying. In the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, Wu Yu had never seen someone so close to Spirit Ascension. The only strong martial practitioner he had met was still at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm. He was a 100-year-old man. He had basically exhausted his vitality and was almost as feeble as Sun Wudao.

Situ Minglang was a super youth genius who would be recorded in the books as a legend. His brilliance was only just beginning to show. No one could estimate how far he would go in the future, and he might even surpass the Sect Leader.

And now, he had seen Wu Yu cut down his two elder brothers with his own eyes.

Situ Minglang stared at Wu Yu. In that instant, Wu Yu felt a fatal coldness. He was immediately plunged into a freezing world. Casting his eyes about, there was not even a hint of warmth in this world. Only death.

"What is your name?" Situ Minglang walked over, pace by pace.

It was said that to reach the Sky Realm, one had to have 2,000 warhorses worth of strength. This person would be worth an army. If anybody had such a mighty warrior, they could basically dominate the entire Dong Sheng Divine Continent.

"Wu Yu. Wu, with the character for mouth and sky. A Wu which devours the heavens!" Wu Yu stood straight. He would not be cowed by this frost.

"You slaughtered my two elder brothers. I will let you taste a thousand pains before you die." Situ Minglang's eyes swirled with blue light. Although he was young, his intellect was uncommon.

Wu Yu did not reply. The tremendous pressure emanating from Situ Minglang made him understand that this was no time to let his pride rule. There was always a taller mountain. Although he was the foremost genius in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, compared to this Situ Minglang, he was dogshit.

"Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, may I end him?" Situ Minglang inclined his head questioningly towards the core disciples. These core disciples were of a very high status. If Wu Yu did not guess wrongly, they were the Sect Protector's disciples.

In the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Sect Leader was the highest, and there was also a Sect Protector. His status was equally noble, and was second to the Sect Leader. There were many tasks in the immortal sect that were, in reality, handled by the Sect Protector.

The direct disciples of the Sect Protector were not inferior in rank to Su Yanli.

It was said that the Sect Protector was waiting for Situ Minglang to condense his Qi and enter the Immortal Dao before accepting him as a disciple. That was why Situ Minglang was now with the Sect Protector's disciples, and it was seen as normal.

"Little Brother, be at ease. We will settle this for you. You may deal with him as you wish," one of the guys said coldly. Clearly, to Situ Minglang, killing him on the spot was not hateful enough. He would use every method available.

"Many thanks." Situ Minglang turned back and walked towards Wu Yu.

He naturally dismissed Wu Yu. In truth, given his current level, there were not many in the Heavenly Sword Sect who were his match.

As he approached, Wu Yu could really experience the terrifying power of the 10th tier of the Body Refining Realm. It was like a savage tiger in the frost, and Wu Yu was a rabbit in front of it. He could crush him at will.

"What now?"

Wu Yu had no idea. All he knew was that he had been taking revenge for Sun Wudao and was not in the wrong. As for how Situ Minglang would torture him, he could not imagine it. All he knew was that as long as he lived, there was a chance!

Ding! Ding!

The ice swirled and danced, the shards cutting him. Flecks of blood and scars appeared on his skin.

Hua!

Just as Situ Minglang was about to grab him and crush him at will, a long-skirted woman floated past before Wu Yu's eyes. She was enshrouded in a fairy mist, but from the silhouette, Wu Yu already knew who she was.

Su Yanli.

The ultimate woman of devastating beauty.

Wu Yu was actually a little moved.

This was not the first time. Was she still going to save him?

Unbelievable.

"Senior Sister Su." Seeing Su Yanli's arrival, Situ Minglang let all his pressure dissipate. He was only 13, and he had just lost two brothers. To be so calm still... it chilled Wu Yu's blood.

Wu Yu had lost his head completely after seeing Sun Wudao die.

But Wu Yu did not want such clarity of thought.

That was not him.

"Mm."

Su Yanli nodded, her long skirt dancing. There were strands of beautiful, colored chains that wrapped her body. As the mountain breeze blew, these tendrils curled towards Wu Yu's face, wafting fragrance.

"Senior Sister Su, I will finish him," Situ Minglang said, neither servile nor overbearing.

Su Yanli said, "He is of Yanli Mountain. No one may take him away."

Situ Minglang had not imagined that Su Yanli would actually protect a servant who had just entered the immortal sect! Even his cold countenance began to show signs of anger now. "Senior Sister Su, he has killed five external disciples, including my two elder brothers. He should be punished by right! Do you dare to rebel against the sect's rules?"

Su Yanli said, "You, Situ Minglang, are not the sect's rules. The one who enforce the sect's rules are the elders, the Sect Leader."

"You!" Situ Minglang was roused now, his anger terrible to behold. But Su Yanli was right. He did not have the right to enforce the sect's rules.

"Su Yanli, don't be foolish. Sect rules are dead things, and we are living ones. This Wu Yu has caused such a calamity, even killing Situ Minglang's two brothers. Consider it as giving us face and give Wu Yu to Minglang to settle this." The Sect Protector's disciples had come up one by one.

To them, Su Yanli's actions now were illogical.

Wu Yu was just an insignificant disciple, while they were the twin pulses of the Sect Leader and Sect Protector. They were direct disciples, and their status was higher than Wu Yu's by hundreds of times. If Su Yanli would offend them on Wu Yu's behalf, that was beyond foolish.

After all, they were the main cornerstone of the Heavenly Sword Sect's next generation.

Of course, even Wu Yu himself felt that she had no need to make enemies of these people on his behalf.

But perhaps she had set herself against them precisely because they were affiliated to the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector?

But Su Yanli said, "I've already informed the sect masters. The Sect Leader will arrive shortly."

These words stunned everybody! Many of the initiates had never seen the Sect Leader after all this time. Today, for Wu Yu's troubles, Su Yanli had actually invited the Sect Leader down!

He was the foremost person in the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was a Jindan Immortal of legends, the one who had established the Heavenly Sword Sect's enormous power.

"Sect Leader!"

The Sect Protector's disciples' expressions were dark.

Even the Sect Protector had to defer to the Sect Leader. He was the greatest presence here. He was the law in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Besides, the Sect Protector was not even in the Heavenly Sword Sect now. Once the Sect Leader came, if he was biased towards Wu Yu...

But they were still not worried. The respectable Sect Leader - why would he be biased towards some nameless small fry like Wu Yu?

But this still caused Situ Minglang to clench his fist. Although his countenance did not belie it, in his heart, his anger raged like a fire that would evaporate rivers and seas.

"Sect Leader..." Wu Yu thought of the person who had brought him here. He was like Sun Wudao, a person who had changed his fate. And to this Jindan Immortal, Wu Yu's heart was filled with reverence.

Su Yanli had left immediately after the entrance examinations. Could she have gone to see the Sect Leader?

Heaven's Lament was in chaos.

Suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the skies, and a huge, golden sword floated in the air, piercing through the clouds. On the huge golden sword was a black-haired middle-aged man. Both of his hands were raised, and his aura filled the heavens!

"It's him!"

Wu Yu immediately recognized him.

"Honors to the Sect Leader!"

Immediately, everyone knelt on the ground, Su Yanli included. Wu Yu had long bent his knee to him, and he did so now as well. This was a person worthy of respect. He was Wu Yu's benefactor.

"I know and understand all that transpired today." The Sect Leader's voice echoed in the space.

"I beg the Sect Leader to let me handle Wu Yu. He killed five people in a row and violated the sect's rules!" Situ Minglang said composedly.

Everyone looked respectfully towards this legendary Jindan Immortal.

Feng Xueya was unperturbed by Situ Minglang, saying, "Situ Jin's group of four murdered a 100-year-old man. They had already lost the bearing of a martial cultivator. They were unfit to be disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Their deaths are not regretted. Situ Kang helped the disgraced, and he did not die innocent either. The disciples of my Heavenly Sword Sect practice the righteous path and the Immortal Dao. You must live up to your conscience and your sword!

"I await instruction in the sword and banish demons. If I turn on a 100-year-old man, then I bring dishonor to my sect!"

These words swept through the Bipo Mountain Ranges like wind and lightning. Everybody could hear it! This was the voice of the Sect Leader! It was the voice most respected throughout the entire Bipo Mountain Range. Without him, there would be no Heavenly Sword Sect!

Nobody held him in disregard.

As a Jindan Immortal, he had his own aura. With these words, nobody dared to object. And nobody could object.

Situ Minglang had not thought that such a judgement would be passed. He was stunned. All the Sect Protector's disciples were stunned.

But thinking this through carefully, the Sect Leader's logic was infallible. Martial Cultivators killing old men instead of demons - on what basis could they qualify as righteous?

"No!"

Situ Minglang knew that if this continued, he would have no hold on Wu Yu.

But his voice of objection stuck in his throat and was not voiced. Under the Jindan Immortal's suppression, all he could do was kneel on the floor. He could only shake.

"Wu Yu, you killed five in succession. Although these five were in the wrong, your methods were overboard. I sentence you to be sealed for a year. Reflect and correct your behavior." Feng Xueya's voice again echoed. Again, he shook them to the heart.

This was the Sect Leader's judgement.

Situ Minglang was not satisfied.

He was going crazy.

But he had been suppressed and could not dissent.

Even those senior brothers and sisters who had condensed their qi could not voice their discontent.

Because this was Feng Xueya's domain.

To Wu Yu, all of this was more than he could process.

Situ Jin and the rest, their deaths were not worthy of regret.

And for himself, sealed for a year. One year in jail. Although it was called a punishment, in truth, it was for his protection. At least for a year, Situ Minglang could not kill him, and he would be safe and sound.

This outcome was far out of his expectations. It was like being given a new lease on life.

He was deeply shaken, and grateful.

It was like saving his life.

As for the reason, he was not too clear for now. Perhaps the Sect Leader hated the Sect Protector's people, or the Sect Leader had recognized his own astounding talent...

In this life, Sun Wudao, Su Yanli, and Feng Xueya were all his benefactors. Always at a time when Wu Yu was in the most abject despair, they brought rays of hope to him.

In this instant, he did not even have the words to express his gratitude. Wu Yu would remember this deep in his heart. He would definitely repay these two in the future. He had missed out on Sun Wudao. As for these two, he would not let it go.

"Sect Leader, Wu Yu has committed murder. How can his sentence be so light..." Situ Minglang fought the pressure of his power and bit out those words.

On the huge sword, the Jindan Immortal looked at him and threw his words back at him in whole.

"Situ Minglang, when your heart is like a newborn baby's, only then can you become a Jindan."

Every word that Feng Xueya voiced cut deep into Situ Minglang's heart like sword wounds. Situ Minglang had held himself highly. But at this moment, he understood how terrifying the Sect Leader truly was. He was definitely one of those who would destroy his own people with just a look.

He was a young genius and everyone favored him. Only this Sect Leader did not hold him in regard.

"Minglang, there will be chances. Our master is elsewhere, so we can only suffer for now. Clearly, the Sect Leader favors this person's talent," the Sect Protector's disciples quietly said to Situ Minglang.

"I understand. I will wait the year!"

Right now, it was impossible for him to take on the Sect Leader here. Besides, the Sect Protector was not here, and there was no one to back him up. To say more at this time would be asking for trouble.

"Wu Yu, when you come out after a year, I, Situ Minglang, will come to find you again!" Situ Minglang knelt on the floor, but his eyes still shimmered with the light of hate.

Wu Yu was still deep in the joy that Feng Xueya had brought. But Situ Minglang's hate was not eradicated.

In his days to come, he would have to bear the killing intent that this genius disciple would bring. As long as Situ Minglang still lived, that intent to kill would not cease, unless Wu Yu surpassed him.

"After a year, perhaps you will not be my match," Wu Yu mildly said.

"What!?"

Hearing Wu Yu's insane words, everyone burst into laughter. In truth, although Situ Minglang had been bettered today, no one would even compare them.

One was 15, and the other just 13 years old.

The key was that he had already entered the Sky Realm at 13, and he was about to condense his chi and become a core disciple for real.

"Ridiculous." Situ Minglang completely dismissed Wu Yu's words. Even if the word got around, it would still be a joke.

Wu Yu said no more. But in the year of sealing, this was his goal.

"Wu Yu, follow me to Reflection Peak, and the sealed room." The Sect Leader was actually personally bringing Wu Yu there. Such hospitality to Wu Yu indeed stunned everyone.

Although Wu Yu would be sealed for a year, it has to be said that today's battle had already made Wu Yu an extremely powerful person within the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.

Whoosh!

In an instant, he was actually standing on the enormous golden sword. Beside him was the immortal-like Sect Leader Feng Xueya.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0019: Dong Yue Wu Ancestral Celebrations

"Sect Leader, I wish to beg a favor!"

"Say it."

"Sun Wudao was like a father to me. I want to bury him and to stand his death watch. Please give me seven days."

"Permitted."

Just like that, Wu Yu returned to Yanli Mountain with Su Yanli, under the murderous stares of Situ Minglang and the rest.

"Senior Sister Su."

In the clouds, on the backs of their Immortal Cranes, Su Yanli was whipped by the turbulence, her long skirt flailing and dancing in the wind.

"What is it?" Su Yanli turned to look at him.

"Many thanks." Volumes of gratitude were condensed in those two words. She reminded Wu Yu of Princess Wu You. She was also someone who carefully looked after her own.

"No need. But you must strive hard. Otherwise, I won't be able to protect you in a year's time. You must know that to commit murder in the Heavenly Sword Sect, one need not necessarily get one's own hands dirty. Situ Minglang will not let you go. His future is too bright," Su Yanli exhorted.

"I'll remember. I have a year's time. I understand."

To Wu Yu, it was already heaven's intervention that had allowed him to live today, let alone being given a year. He was not afraid. He had confidence that he would walk his path well, towards glory and greater strength

After all, he still had to go back to the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.

Upon returning to Yanli Mountain, the servants of Yanli Mountain already knew what had happened. They looked at Wu Yu as though he was a god.

Wu Yu buried Sun Wudao.

At the exact spot that Sun Wudao had once buried Wu Yu at.

On the grave: Here lies Sun Wudao, foster father.

Although the difference in their age was huge, Wu Yu still looked upon him as a father.

A completely different kind of father from the Dong Yue Wu royalty.

Wu Yu knelt for seven days and seven nights.

"I'm leaving now. I'll come and visit you in a year.

"At that time, I will definitely make you even prouder."

After Wu Yu left, Sun Wudao's grave shimmered with golden light. It seemed like a vague impression of a wrinkled, smiling face appeared.

A golden hair floated out from the grave.

It was not a human hair, more like that of a beast's.

"Wu Yu, we will meet again."

The hair flew higher and higher, until it was lost in the darkness.

"In this vast world, there is only you and me left of 'his' legacy."

The smiling face on the grave gradually faded, until it was all pitch black.

...

Reflection Peak, sealed room.

A sealed room was completely sealed, and was 10 feet long and five feet high. There was not even enough space to stand.

To be shut in the sealed room for a long time would drive one crazy.

"Wu Yu."

The Jindan Immortal and Su Yanli stood outside the sealed room.

"Sect Leader." Wu Yu was very respectful.

"In a year's time, if you can beat Situ Minglang, I, Feng Xueya, will accept you as my fifth disciple. Even if you have not condensed your qi.

Wu Yu was reeling. He was so moved.

Back then, he had prematurely called him "Master." Who would have thought that his dream would come true today?

If he succeeded, he would be about on par with Su Yanli within the Heavenly Sword Sect. That means that there was much that he could do, and many things that he could cultivate!

"Thank you, Sect Leader!"

Before succeeding, Wu Yu did not dare to call him "Master."

Fifth disciple.

"See you in a year." Su Yanli smiled slightly.

"Senior Sister Su!" Wu Yu raised his head.

"What is it?"

"I would like to ask what position disciple you are."

"I'm ranked fourth, of the lowest quality," Su Yanli said.

"Then I, Wu Yu, will definitely become your fifth brother," Wu Yu declared loudly.

"Alright."

The door of the sealed room shut.

The frightening loneliness, darkness.

One year.

But to Wu Yu, the hope in his heart was his greatest source of light.

This year would be the best opportunity for him to train in peace!

He started to hone his talent.

After leaving Reflection Peak, Feng Xueya brought Su Yanli with him, flying through the clouds.

"Yanli, you were right. The transformation that he gained was even better than we had imagined. But his nature is not bad. I'm willing to be his guide and to shelter him. This is my fate with him," Feng Xueya said from the front.

"He takes relationships seriously. Indeed a good man. Heart, will, talent, all the qualities needed to be your disciple. The disciples of the Sect Protector in these years are getting stronger and stronger. Master, you must be feeling the pressure, aren't you?" Su Yanli said in a low voice, her skirt dancing in the clouds.

Feng Xueya gave a cold smile. "That woman, I know not where she comes from, but she's not worthy of my attention yet!"

...

Heaven's Lament.

A day where the clouds raced across the sky, and the ice stretched out for a thousand li.

A youth's voice rang out in the skies.

"Someone succeeded in condensing their qi!"

"Oh my God, they've ascended!"

"Who?"

"That goes without saying. Heaven's Lament, Situ Minglang!"

Immediately, the Bipo Mountain Range was in an uproar.

Only when Situ Minglang had condensed his qi did some recall the sealed Wu Yu. They thought of the events that had happened on Heaven's Lament back then. On that day, the Sect Leader himself had made an appearance.

All had been in Wu Yu's favor, but he had said that he would challenge Situ Minglang after a year, which invited laughter. Especially now that Situ Minglang had condensed his qi.

"When Wu Yu emerges from the sealed room, he will be dazzled!"

Seeing the clouds roll over Heaven's Lament, many disciples could not resist smiling.

Someone important had descended on Heaven's Lament. It was a woman dressed in a blue skirt, whose style was unmatched in her generation. She had shed the pertness of youth for a mature woman's beauty. It was a profound charm, and years had brought this woman beauty.

She was the Sect Protector!

That's right, the Sect Protector was a woman, and also a Jindan immortal.

"Situ Minglang, from this day forth, you are my fifth disciple." The Sect Protector's voice rang through the Bipo Mountain Range, announcing and challenging his new privilege.

"Thank you, Master! Minglang will not let you down!"

On Heaven's Lament, Situ Minglang had awaited this moment for too long.

Seeing the Sect Protector on the shadow of a blue sword in the sky, Situ Minglang's eyes burned.

"Wu Yu, your death date nears. My master has returned, and all that remains is your release."

Qi condensed! Instant success!

...

Each year on August the 15th, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom would hold a celebration for their ancestors.

Capital Wu was still as majestic as ever.

On this day of the royal ancestors, it was livelier than ever.

In front of the ancestral plaques, the new Dong Yue Wu Emperor, Yuan Hao, as well as Empress Dowager Yuan Xi and other influential figures, made an appearance. Many had almost come to blows to catch a glimpse of the Prince's face.

Yuan Hao was in a dragon robe. Although slim, he still looked impressive. His eyes shone with ambition and hunger.

Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was even more striking.

And not far behind them was Princess Wu You, whose good name was known far and wide. If it was said that Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was the second most beautiful woman in the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, then Princess Wu You was definitely the first.

Thousands of commoners looked on in admiration and respect at these noble figures.

Emperor Yuan Hao was offering a joss stick. The whole row was very solemn.

"Thanks to the Heavenly Emperor, thanks to the martyrs of our dynasty!

"Today, Yuan Hao thanks the ancestors!

"May my Dong Yue Wu Kingdom live a thousand generations and forever more!"

The new emperor cut a striking figure, and each word rang out far and wide.

"So this is Emperor Yuan Hao. He really looks uncommonly impressive."

Many commoners hailed praise.

The new emperor of Dong Yue Wu, Wu Yuan Hao.

In the corner, a man in tattered clothes gave a cold laugh, saying, "This is called uncommonly impressive? Looks like a little wuss. You've never seen Prince Yu. That's a real hero, one who raised the country. Who can compare to him? This Yuan Hao is not even worth one of his hairs. That is a real man. Back then, when Wu Yuanshuai's sons were causing chaos in Capital Wu, he slayed them all without a second thought. Does this Yuan Hao even dare to slaughter a chicken?"

"You! You! You dare to say something like this? That's blasphemous." From beside, a matron had heard his mutterings.

"So what if I dare to speak up? Yuan Hao is trash. And that Empress Dowager, wherever she emerged from, she's a slut!" The cloth-robed man was absolutely unrestrained, and his voice grew louder.

"You are too bold, and to even dare to mention Prince Yu. Prince Yu did many shameful things in the past; he threw the nation into shock. Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian personally made an appearance to exile him. His wicked deeds are too numerous, and even the demons will not let him go. That's why he died!" a scholar said piously.

The cloth-robed man laughed, saying, "Do you know what it means to let your mind limit your thinking? Someone like Yuan Xi was born a slut. Yuan Hao was born as trash. Only Prince Yu - only having seen him would you know what kind of person he was! I was a soldier under him back then, we defeated the Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom. Who could stand before his awesomeness? The Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom has pretty women everywhere, but Prince Yu did not even turn an eye. You think someone like Yuan Xi could make Prince Yu do something like that?"

He was a little deranged today. His speech became louder and louder, alarming more and more people.

Although this matter had caused many people to suspect him, this was the personal decision of Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian. He had pursued this matter in his full authority. Who would dare to think that someone had set Wu Yu up?

Although many had indeed suspected so.

"What's the commotion?" Yuan Xi's painted-red mouth was set with discontent. The years had not yet left any marks on her body - and she was even more flirtatious than ever.

"Empress Dowager, someone is causing a fuss, and Prince Yu was mentioned."

Yuan Xi thought of that miserable worm.

She smiled coldly, saying, "Take him, and dismember him with five horses. Announce to the kingdom that whoever mentions Prince Yu again will have their family line erased."

"Yes!"

Everyone was shaking. If they inadvertently said those words, they were finished.

"Empress Dowager, today is a festival. Will such bloodshed not anger the ancestors?" Wu You's face was expressionless, but the grief from three years ago had not yet faded.

"Oh, that's easy. Drag him out of Capital Wu, then dismember him." Yuan Xi laughed lightly.

At this moment, Emperor Yuan Hao had finished giving thanks to the ancestors and walked over.

"Sister Wu You, do you know that in the eastern 38 islands, a bunch of people have emerged to unite all the islands? They've established the East God Nation."

"I've heard about it. A bunch of thieves, is all," Wu You replied.

Yuan Hao smiled slightly. "Don't say that. Since they've established a nation, then they are with us. The East God Nation has a navy, which my Dong Yue Wu cannot compare to. With this navy's aid, my Dong Yue Wu can continue to expand. Very coincidentally, the East God Nation is also willing to form an alliance with us."

Princess Wu You said, "This is a national affair, and does not concern me. His Highness need not inform me of this."

"It concerns you." Empress Dowager Yuan Xi was laughing again.

Yuan Hao said, "I'll get right to it. East God Nation's new Emperor wishes to take you as his wife and unite the two nations through marriage. Avoiding war will enrich the lives of Dong Yue Wu. I think you will not refuse this!"

"The Nine Regicides King? That murdering king, cold-blooded thug, who will stop at no evil deed?" Princess Wu You said in a frosty tone.

"Exactly. It's said that the Nine Regicides King is strong in the martial way. His martial arts are excellent, and many of the neighboring emperors lack such ability," Yuan Hao said while smiling.

He thought that Princess Wu You had been cowed.

At this moment, Princess Wu You smiled, and said, "Very good. Marry my corpse to this murdering king to make your alliance through marriage, then."

She stared at Yuan Hao, and said, "Alliances with tigers and wolves will be the downfall of the nation. Yuan Hao, you are a failure as an emperor."

Having said that, Princess Wu You rose and left without a backward glance with her retinue.

Yuan Hao trembled with fury.

"That slut, can't she see the situation!?" Yuan Hao raged.

"Hao Er, don't be angry. Wu You is a clever girl. If you rage, you lose. She's stubborn, but there are many ways to get her to marry docilely," Yuan Xi said delicately.

"Yes, Mother Dowager. It shall be as you say."

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0020: Golden Meridians and Inner Ape

Reflection Peak's sealed room was completely sealed off, with merely a few small gaps for air. One ate, drank, and excreted all within the place. It was like a prison. This cramped place was so dark that one could not see one's outstretched hand. To be sealed here for a year was not something that a normal person could endure.

Feng Xueya had locked Wu Yu inside perhaps to test his will. A martial cultivator faced many dangers, and it was impossible for someone with weak willpower to succeed on the arduous path of cultivation.

As for Wu Yu, he had killed five people in succession on Heaven's Lament, and his state of mind had changed. After becoming an External Disciple, he had finally set off on the path of an immortal, and his character had changed as well.

A year's time did not daunt him. Because to him, it was a time when no one could disturb him. He could concentrate on cultivating, and it was an excellent chance for him to charge to an even higher level!

"The Basics of the Sword says that since I have killed five people, I am of an evil nature. By right, I should be executed on the spot. A more magnanimous judgement would be to invalidate my Immortal Dao path and exile me from the sect. Knowing this, the Sect Leader's treatment must have set tongues wagging."

He was not in a hurry to train. And in this darkness, he used the light from the gaps to finish reading the three books that they had been issued at the opening ceremony. Out of these, The Basics of the Sword and The Records of the Bipo Mountain Range had lighter content and could be finished in a couple of hours.

But The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent was 10 times thicker than The Basics of the Sword. It detailed huge volumes of information related to the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It included the Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms, all kinds of major schools, power distribution, families, assorted demons and monsters, and even more spirits, treasures, martial arts, medicines, talismans, etc. After finishing this chronicle, Wu Yu's knowledge had increased greatly. Only now did he understand how broad the world he lived in truly was.

"This vast landmass is known as the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, and it's surrounded on all four sides by sea. It's limitlessly rich. On the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, besides great mountains and rivers, it is a paradise. Many mortals are unable to reach this place. There are Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms. My Dong Yue Wu Kingdom is in the most eastern region of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, but in terms of national power, it's low when compared to those in the middle range, and can't even hold a candle to those of the highest ranks!

"The Three Thousand Immortal Kingdoms' combined territories are but a third of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. The other two thirds are high mountains and dangerous places. They are forbidden areas where no mortal can live in. These areas are widely ranged by demons. Immortal sect forests grow there and are full of ancient history. They have been the battlegrounds for immortals and demons. Also, within the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, the Heavenly Sword Sect is a sect that has relatively more interaction with the mortal world."

After all, the Bipo Mountain Range was within the mortal world. If one was lucky, even mortals could traverse the high hills and crawl here.

"Become an immortal, broaden your horizons! My goal should be the entire vastness of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent! But I do not know if the Heavenly Domain that descendant spoke of is as endless and vast as the Dong Sheng Divine Continent."

Just The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent had elevated Wu Yu's mind to a different level.

"But it is important to cast one's gaze far, important to broaden one's horizons, and even more important to be grounded in reality. This Invincible Vajra Body, I have only trained it to the fifth tier of the first realm. Now I've returned to the fifth tier of the martial way. From now on, it'll be a difficult grind."

He had killed Situ Jin and Situ Kang - and their 13-year-old brother, Situ Minglang, was raging to take revenge. When Wu Yu went out, it would not be easy. This crucial year would determine how far Wu Yu could go, or if he would be cut down in a moment.

"Situ Minglang is too young. If I fight him, it'll seem like I'm too old..."

It was fine to be older, but if he was beaten up by his opponent, that was even more of a shame. Not only would he lose face, but he would also embarrass the Sect Leader.

In this year, he had expand his horizons and compose his heart!

"The Invincible Vajra Body's sixth tier is called Full-Body Golden Crystal Meridians. Once mastered, the entire body's meridians will be torn asunder. My body will become like the expansive, starry sky. My entire body's meridians will be like the stars but burn like the sun!"

The later one began training the Invincible Vajra Body, the more shocking it was. Especially that dream with the huge pillar - it had made Wu Yu deeply feel how far he had to go. But the Invincible Vajra Body was cruel. If he was not especially careful, he would fall prematurely, to the benefit of others.

Meeting a calamity, losing his princeship and reputation, and returning from death's door. Wu Yu knew what was precious to him.

The road of martial cultivation was one of persistence in the face of dryness. And in this sealed room, Wu Yu adhered to the lore of Full-Body Golden Crystal Meridians and evoked the power of the ground and fire, which flowed through his feet into his whole body. The fire burned his meridian points, and then through them. They became golden crystal meridians and heated his body until it was as hot as a meteor.

A body had hundreds of meridian points. They were numerous, and the fire from the ground burned inside his body. It was even more excruciating than normal fires, and only those with the strongest wills could change the entire body's meridian points to golden crystal.

The guard on the sealed room would often hear anguished wails that were painful to hear. Even deep in the night, there were moans akin to wild beasts. All of this was Wu Yu burning the hundreds of meridian points on his body.

Day after day passed, and the sealed room often shone with firelight. Through the gaps, one could see that the meridians on Wu Yu's body were starting to burn like comets. His body was like a sky with stars burning, an uncountable number of stars! As the number of broken meridians increased, the sealed room became even brighter. Even the metal on the sealed room's great door seemed like it would melt.

After 130 days, Wu Yu finally managed to break open all the meridian points in his body. It was the first time he had achieved the Opening Meridians tier. At that moment, there were hundreds of meridian points all over his body, which shone like the sun within the darkness. They were dense and, although small, shone intensely. The entire steel sealed room glowed red from the heat. Especially those eyes. Once they shot out golden light, they could virtually melt steel.

On his back, the sauvastika symbol became even more scorched. In the dimness, he howled like a trapped monkey!

Weng!

He clenched his fists, and the prison shook.

"This Invincible Vajra Body has flamed my heart. In my imagination, I am actually an enraged ape, beating down everything in my way.

"At my current strength, I far surpass the sixth tier of the Body Refining Realm. The Body Refining Realm's sixth tier basically has 100 warhorses worth of strength. And now I am well above 800! Normally, only when one has sought the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm does one have 500 warhorses worth of strength.

"I'm afraid that right now, even those at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm, and the weaker ones of the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm are all no match for me."

At his present level, it was impossible not to get excited given his age. But as he thought of the 13-year-old Situ Minglang, who had already achieved Spirit Ascension, and Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian from Capital Wu, he began to calm down. He knew that there was still a long way to go.

"Invincible Vajra Body's seventh tier, Visualizing the Inner Ape.

"The seventh tier of the Mortal Body Refining Realm is Spirit Congealing. Spirit Congealing allows one's soul to grow and unifies the heart and mind. One's will is strengthened, and they become more focused. It completely manipulates one's body to elevate battle power, and it is also the key to entering the Qi Condensation Realm in the future."

Wu Yu was not prepared to rest.

"Visualizing the Inner Ape, imagine a monkey?"

At this point, Wu Yu realized that the Invincible Vajra Body was indeed connected to a monkey. He followed the "Inner Ape" that the Invincible Vajra Body described. By his own sketches, and imagination, he created the form of a monkey in his mind.

"Invincible Vajra Body! When fully cultivated, one will become exceptionally powerful, able to kill through all 8,000 heavenly palaces and wreck the 10,000 layers of hell! One would possess a skull of copper and bones of steel, a body forged with a myriad of metals. The weapons of gods and immortals would cause no harm. The Heavenly Dao's immortals cannot vanquish you!

"I am the Heavenly Domain's Great Sage, the Heavenly Buddha Domain's Victorious Fighting Buddha! Fated one, accept my legacy and defy the Heavens and destroy all that stand in your way!"

In his imagination, these dominating, disdainful words pierced through the mental world of Wu Yu. It battered him savagely. At the same time, the Inner Ape began to materialize within his heart.

"The unrivalled monkey king, with a phoenix-feathered crown of purple gold on his head, donning golden armor, and treading on a cloud, with the Ruyi Jingu Bang in his hand! Blood boiling, causing chaos in the heavenly palace, tearing it all asunder. All the spirits and buddhas howl like demons and ghosts!"

In his mind, such words appeared. In addition to the previous two sentences, the Inner Ape suddenly formed in whole! It was a monkey king unrivalled. In the raging inferno, his golden crown struck awe, his golden armor shone, his long whip was like ink, his golden staff invincible! A pair of golden eyes which saw through all in the world. A pair of eyes that demons and monsters alike could not escape! Behind, a blood-red wave came gushing from 30,000 li, making it seem as if blood filled the skies!

"Inner Ape, what an Inner Ape!"

Wu Yu's spirit completely suppressed this Inner Ape. Just thinking about it made his head ache to the point that it felt like splitting. Clearly, this level of soul mastery could not endure it. He had to visualize it again and again, train, and congeal his spirit!

Bang!

Visualizing it over and over, and experiencing the feeling of his skull splitting over and over.

"I will be reborn after death. If I do not persist, I will not attain the transformation. Then, I will be a waste!"

In Capital Wu, thieves still roamed at large, and Wu Yu's grudge of blood grew. His life of hatred would only be appeased by killing.

Therefore, the elder guarding the sealed room again heard the painful cries of Wu Yu, which would not cease.

"This Wu Yu is a real lunatic. Cultivate away, but must you weep and howl like a demon?

"It's fine to give it your all, but that Situ Minglang has already condensed his qi, making ridiculous progress. I'm afraid that he still does not know. If he did, he would probably wet his pants in fright."

In an instant, more than 200 days had passed.

At this time, the Inner Ape had already been fully formed, and even the hairs on the body were clear within Wu Yu's mind. Martial arts always came to those who persevered. After close to 200 days, he could finally withstand the pressure that the Inner Ape exerted. His soul metamorphosed again and again. Although one could not see it or feel it, in Wu Yu's heart, his soul had already taken on the form of the Inner Ape.

"Mortal Body Refining Realm, seventh tier, success.

"For Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, if you congeal your spirit according to The Mental Arts to Pursue the Stars, you will have 500 warhorses worth of power. And when I visualize the inner apem and congeal my spirit, I can bring forth 1,500 warhorses worth of power!

"Normally, one has about 1,000 warhorses worth of power after seeking the ninth tier of the martial way. The martial way's 10th tier has 2,000 warhorses worth of strength. This means that I am about roughly equal to Situ Minglang.

"Life is a curious thing. It's a marvel. When I was in Capital Wu, my life's dream was to reach the 10th tier of the martial way. To have 2,000 warhorses worth of power. Who would have thought that a year later, I'd achieve it all!"

And just like that, a year of sealing passed.

On the day that the doors of the sealed room were opened, it was the first time in a year that Wu Yu basked in the sunshine. There was an otherworldly feel to it.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0021: Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Ar

Reflection Peak.

In the sky, the clouds rolled on lazily. The fairy mist drifted slowly, with an occasional mountain breeze barging through, sweeping and rustling the leaves in the immortal forest. The sunlight filtered through the clouds, falling on the endless mountains. The golden light shimmered, cloaking the earth in gold flakes.

Nearby was a stalwart pine that grew on a cliff. Its extensive roots were powerful, and it was verdant. Beneath the pine, white clothes were waving in the breeze, with colored trails floating. Long hair that was straight, lustrous, and dark. All of this caught Wu Yu's eye immediately.

At that moment, the person turned, revealing pristine complexion, cherry-red lips, and eyes as warm and soft as water. Framed in these mountains, it was the picture of beauty that belonged to heaven, and not to the mortal realm.

"Senior Sister Su." Wu Yu had not thought that she would find time amidst her busy schedule to wait and receive him. In his heart, he was happy and surprised.

"Congratulations, you get to see the sun again." Su Yanli gave a rare smile. Wu Yu, long trapped in the darkness, felt the warmth of human emotion again and lost focus for a moment.

"Stop staring..." Su Yanli softly said. She was not embarrassed, but said so openly, which left Wu Yu a little embarrassed. After all, she would possibly be his senior sister in the future, so he should not treat her disrespectfully.

"Reflection Peak is a ways away from Sky Gazing Mountain. I knew you were being released today, so I brought your Immortal Crane to speed your way back. Let's go."

Beside Su Yanli were two tall Immortal Cranes.

"Okay."

Mounting their Immortal Cranes, the sentient beasts rose into the clouds with speed. Wu Yu would dearly love to know what had changed in a year, but before he could speak, Su Yanli said, "Half a year ago, Situ Minglang succeeded in condensing his qi and became one of the Sect Protector's disciples. He has waited for this day for too long."

Seemed like she had come to pick him up not just out of worry that the journey was too long, but also for Wu Yu's safety.

"Wu Yu, I cannot protect you at all times." Su Yanli was watching him from the Immortal Crane, her eyes shining with light.

"I understand. I can take care of myself." Wu Yu smiled grimly. The news had not surprised him, but was instead within his expectations. His determination and frame of mind today, as well as his physical changes, eased Su Yanli's mind a little.

"It seems like I have underestimated you. You worked hard for a year. You should be able to protect yourself." Su Yanli nodded.

But Wu Yu was not just thinking of self-defense.

...

Sky Gazing Mountain's highest point was Sky Gazing Platform. It was similar to Heaven's Lament's Platform - a place where the disciples on Sky Gazing Mountain would take their ease, gathering on this platform to drink and discuss the sword and investigate the path of immortals.

The external disciples were all still mortals and were tied down by physical concerns of clothing, food, and shelter. And the House of Rain Sounds was the most popular place for it.

Fine delicacies from the five lakes and four seas had been brought here by mortals so that these immortals could enjoy them for free.

At a window seat at the House of Rain Sounds sat a girl in green. She was not old, and yet to reach her full growth. But at this age, her looks had a high standard. It was the youth Qing Mang.

All around were the disciples of Sky Gazing Mountain. A majority were servants who had entered at the same time. Zhao Danlong and Ju Huo were both here, but they did not sit at Qing Mang's side. Occasionally, they looked over with a glimmer of respect in their eyes.

Qing Mang was currently staring impatiently out the window, her little mouth in a pout. That was because opposite her was a sloppy-looking middle-aged man with a head of messy hair and a beard. He wore a dirty robe, and his squinty eyes were sleazy and constantly darting about, as though harboring some ill intent. He checked out Qing Mang's body, his hand wrapped around a bottle of wine. As he imbibed, he directed praise at Qing Mang's direction.

"Qing Mang, it's really something. You were initiated for just a year, and you're already at the eighth tier of the Body Refining Realm. And you're only 13. Look at Zhao Danlong, Ju Huo, you made all of them eat your dust." The middle-aged man laughed heartily. But that look was too obvious. He was trying to get Qing Mang's attention.

"How despicable!" Zhao Danlong and the rest were enraged, but did not dare to approach, because that middle-aged man was an older disciple at Sky Gazing Mountain. He was very influential here, and throughout this year, Zhao Danlong and the other newcomers had been bullied many times. Besides, this middle-aged man had been living on Sky Gazing Mountain for a few decades and was at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm, attaining Immortal Transformation.

This middle-aged man's bad reputation preceded him. It was rumored that he liked little girls the most. In this year, Qing Mang had been harrassed frequently, but she could only seethe in silence. Of course, Qing Mang had supporters, but she was a stubborn child and did not want to bother her elders with such matters. If it were not for that backup, Qing Mang would have long met with trouble.

"Yu Huaishan, I do not wish to speak to you." Qing Mang wanted to come to the House of Rain Sounds to take her mind off things. Meeting this person here left one sighing.

"Don't be like that, have a chat with brother here, yeah?" Yu Huaishan was fooling around. But he had the strength of Immortal Transformation, and that was something that held Qing Mang in check.

He stared like a tiger watching his prey. Qing Mang had already been surrounded by his people and thus could not leave. She stood up, only to be immediately pressed back down. A pair of beady eyes shone with vindictive pleasure.

"Little Sister Qing Mang, that's right. Accompany Brother here for a few cups. It won't be too late to leave afterwards, right?" Yu Huaishan smiled salaciously. That expression made one dearly want to slap him.

The mood at the House of Rain Sounds was a little embarrassed. Yu Huaishan sniggered. He looked at the window and said, "Why are you sitting at the window today? I've guessed it. Seems like a year ago today, something big happened at Heaven's Lament. Now that I count it, seems like there's some punk called Wu Yu, whose imprisonment ends today and is returning to Sky Gazing Mountain?"

"Qing Mang, are you waiting for him? He could snatch away your reputation of being number one," Yu Huaishan said as he eyed her maliciously.

Qing Mang was too lazy to heed him. She did not want to talk. But Yu Huaishan laughed of his own accord, saying, "Can't deny it. This Wu Yu has good luck. But a pity that Situ Minglang, that devil, has already condensed his qi and become a disciple of the Sect Protector. Whether in terms of quality, status, or ability, he overwhelms this Wu Yu. If Wu Yu was smart, he would stay in the sealed room forever. If he dares to come out, my guess is he won't live more than three days."

"Senior Brother Yu, you view him too highly. I wager a day, no, half a day. It's said that Situ Minglang has been waiting for this day all year."

The crowd guffawed. Evidently, Wu Yu had been the butt of jokes for the last year. After Situ Minglang had shot ahead, everyone had been anticipating. After Wu Yu was released, how long would he last?

Qing Mang was shaking with anger. Although they had not interacted for long, she knew Wu Yu's character deeply.

Qing Mang stood up with a bang and said angrily, "Situ Minglang cannot kill him. In a year's time, Wu Yu has definitely become stronger than I!"

"A year ago, I lost to him. Today, I came to wait for him in order to have rematch. To see how much he and I have improved in this year. All of you, get away. Don't bother me."

Finished, Qing Mang gripped her longsword and leaped out of the window.

"This wench, her huffy attitude is just too cute." Yu Huaishan and the rest peered out the window and laughed loudly.

Just at this time, the cries of two Immortal Cranes could be heard from the skies. Wu Yu and Su Yanli had arrived, but Su Yanli did not wish to alight. In the air, she pressed a golden-edged secret manual into Wu Yu's hands, saying, "This is a supreme-grade martial art that my Master has given you. You can practice it when you have time. It has similarities to the swordwork you used previously but is much stronger."

Wu Yu was overjoyed. Presently, Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas was already insufficient for him to evoke his power. He was exactly lacking for a technique, and he had not expected Feng Xueya to already foresee that.

Although, to Feng Xueya, a supreme-grade martial art was not like pulling teeth, but for Wu Yu, it was all too crucial. And it was supreme-grade, and its worth was not less than the Demon Banishing Blade.

"Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art." The five large words were emblazoned on the manual, encircled by mystical dragons. It was very impressive. Indeed very similar to Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas.

"I must seclude myself for harsh training. Take care. I look forward to the day you become my junior brother." Su Yanli gave over the manual and then rode her Immortal Crane away. Her figure, alluring as an immortal in a picture, vanished in the clouds.

Her nature was calm and still water, but she could be aggressive as well. In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, the admirers and worshippers that Su Yanli had were too numerous to count.

One of which was Yu Huaishan.

Of course, he was a lecher, and salivated over all the pretty girls in the sect. But when it came to those of Su Yanli's caliber, he did not dare let his gaze linger.

Wu Yu was quite a curiosity. After being a Sky Gazing Mountain disciple for a year, today was his actual return, and this would become his home. He was like a newbie when landing on the Sky Gazing Platform. He had stowed away the Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art and saw a young woman in green flying towards him.

"Qing Mang?"

"Wu Yu!" After not meeting for a year, this little girl had blossomed beautifully. She stood in front of Wu Yu, happy and indignant, saying, "When we were first initiated, you promised to be my friend. And in the blink of an eye, you were imprisoned for a year, abandoning me. I wanted the opportunity to defeat you, but I could not find you."

"This... is unprecedented. I don't want it!" Wu Yu grimaced. Women were strange.

"No way. You won't run today. You must exchange with me." Qing Mang suddenly unsheathed her longsword, staring at him with big eyes.

"It's not too good to pull swords when we just met, yeah?" Wu Yu said.

At this moment, many people had leaped down from the House of Rain Sounds. They had heard that Qing Mang wanted to challenge the newly returned Wu Yu, and they had gathered to watch the commotion. Of course, Yu Huaishan was part of the crowd.

"Many people make little of you. You're someone who beat me before, how could you be taken lightly? En garde!" Qing Mang was worked up. As she said this, she immediately moved.

"So that's how it is." Wu Yu understood why she was in such a hurry. She was not trying to better herself, but trying to get his back for him. She wanted to show his true ability so that those who mocked him would get a good look.

Perhaps Qing Mang was right. Friends were very important.

Shua!

Wu Yu firstly retreated a few steps, dodging Qing Mang's blade.

"A year later, Qing Mang is having a rematch with Wu Yu. Quick, come and see!"

"Wu Yu? Who? Oh, the one who killed Situ Minglang's elder brother and was sealed for a year?"

"He's out?"

The news spread quickly throughout Sky Gazing Mountain. Many of the external disciples who were still cultivating had come. Many had heard of Wu Yu's name but had not seen the real deal.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0022: Drunk Over the Sword Dao

Before long, the crowd at Sky Gazing Platform was in full swing.

Regarding Wu Yu, who had suddenly emerged, stirred things up, and then sunk down into imprisonment, the disciples of Sky Gazing Mountain were all infinitely curious. And among them, quite a few external disciples from other mountains were present as well.

Within the crowd, Qing Mang's longsword snaked out.

"Eat my steel!"

Body Refining Realm eighth tier. After going through Body Rebirth, Qing Mang was as though newly born. Her body had been trained to a whole new tier, and she could consume even more of the immortal sect's spiritual qi. Each move was like a communion with the path of immortals, elusive and difficult to place.

"30 Feet of Green Blood!"

The sword style changed in Qing Mang's hands. Her footwork was mystical, and indeed much better than before. That swordwork had to be at high-grade, or even supreme-grade level.

Whoosh!

With everyone watching, Qing Mang's Point actually shot out 30 feet of sword qi, which hung with killing intent like blood in the air. It reached Wu Yu in the blink of an eye.

"Wu Yu will lose!"

Many of the nearby disciples favored the younger Qing Mang.

Yu Huaishan watched the lithe movements of Qing Mang, and the lust in his eyes burned stronger than before. Such a girl was just so nubile.

Ting!

In that moment, life hung by a thread. Qing Mang's swordwork bore down like a hurricane. Just as it pierced towards Wu Yu's throat, it actually stopped. The longsword, imbued with green light, stopped a foot from Wu Yu's throat, unable to advance an inch.

"What's going on?" Everyone's eyes widened. The first thing they saw was Qing Mang mustering her strength to pull back her longsword. The second thing they saw was a startling sight: Wu Yu stretching out a hand. Just one hand - more accurately, it was two fingers - and pinching Qing Mang's fatal longsword. Those two fingers were like pillars of vajra fire. No matter how hard Qing Mang struggled, the longsword was locked.

Although Wu Yu was at the seventh tier of the Mortal Body Refining Realm, he had the Invincible Vajra Body, as well as 1,500 warhorses worth of strength. Although Qing Mang had already gone through rebirth, she only had 500 warhorses worth of strength. She was completely shut down by something three times her power. Wu Yu's godlike hardness had stopped her longsword as easily as lifting a finger.

"You, let go!" Qing Mang's mind blanked, and she resisted with all her might. Although she had hoped for Wu Yu to be stronger, she had also wished that she could best him. But this state of things….

At this time, Wu Yu obliged, releasing his fingers. Unfortunately, Qing Mang had used too much strength and was now sent stumbling backwards. Just as she was about to fall down on the floor, Wu Yu hurriedly lunged, reaching out a hand to steady her.

It was over.

Just the shadow-like speed which he had showed at the last moment was enough to confound all the Sky Gazing Mountain disciples present.

It was clear that Wu Yu was at ease. His casual manner showed that he could completely overwhelm Qing Mang's ability! If they could not even understand as much, they were not worthy of being Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.

Sky Gazing Mountain was silent. Everyone was frozen, and some a little embarrassed. They had thought that this would be an epic showdown, but it was over too quickly, without any spectacle.

"Qing Mang, how are you feeling?" Wu Yu was not showing off. He was just playing along with Qing Mang's demands. But at this time, Qing Mang finally came to her senses. She stared at Wu Yu as though she had an egg in her mouth. "I lost? Just like that? Did you pull some trick?"

"Of course not. It's crowded here. Let's go somewhere else to chat." Wu Yu surveyed the surroundings. Indeed, out of those on the whole Sky Gazing Mountain, there was probably only Qing Mang who still had words to say to him.

"Mm!" Qing Mang also did not like being stared at by so many.

At this time, she had understood much as well. Her heart was very content. In this year, she was carefully following Wu Yu's fate. And now it seemed like the ability that Wu Yu displayed was astonishing, and she felt that he might not be completely overwhelmed by Situ Minglang.

"Wait!"

At this moment, a deep voice sounded from the side. Wu Yu turned back to look. From the crowd of Sky Gazing Mountain disciples, a middle-aged man with unkempt beard and hair walked out. Because he had been drinking, his face was slightly ruddy, and he wore a long robe in careless fashion that had beer spills and mud on it. He looked extremely sloppy.

"What is the business of this senior brother?" Wu Yu knew that he had no good intentions. He was now an external disciple, so if there was trouble, he could not act like he did before; he would have to treat it as an exercise in patience.

This person was Yu Huaishan. He forced a wide smile. He looked at this young man with the bearing of a prince, bursting with youthful energy and gold light spilling from his eyes, and said, "Qing Mang is one of mine. You're taking her away, but did you seek my consent?"

Behind him, a bunch of external disciples of roughly the same age chimed in as well, "That's right, Wu Yu. You're fresh out of prison and want to take our little sister-in-law away?"

"You're taking advantage of us!"

"Hmm?" Wu Yu had never met a more shameless bunch. This Yu Huaishan had enough years on him to qualify as Qing Mang's grandfather, or even great-grandfather. He actually dared to say such things. His cheek was limitless.

Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings and got the picture. He thought to himself, "This person must be one of the elder disciples on Sky Gazing Mountain. Elder disciples have more status, and it's normal for them to push their weight around."

It was not everyone that played along with Yu Huaishan. Those like Zhao Danlong were furious upon hearing Yu Huaishan's words.

Of course, the most angry of all was Qing Mang. In front of such a detested crowd of people, she had been humiliated. She was so angry that her eyes were turning red. She lifted the longsword in hand and immediately rushed forwards.

"Yu Huaishan, I will shred your mouth today!"

The angrier she was, the more they thought it funny. The whole crowd began to snigger.

"He's taunting Qing Mang. But actually, he wants to test my mettle." Wu Yu was clear on this. He had always acted in a direct fashion. In this case, he wasted no words and held back Qing Mang, who was just about to attack. In an instant, he was past her, his Demon Banishing Blade wreathed in golden flames. Wu Yu moved 100 feet in a bound, the sword cleaving towards Yu Huaishan's head with 1,500 warhorses of power. It was so explosive that even the ground of Sky Gazing Platform began to tremble!

"Wow!"

Wu Yu's attack was decisive and direct. It was indeed unexpected.

While Yu Huaishan was still laughing, he had not expected Wu Yu to dare to attack this way. In a hurry, he pulled his own blade for a block!

"They're actually fighting!"

"Yu Huaishan practices the Easy Drunkard's Sword, which is a high-grade martial art. He also is at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm. Wu Yu cannot possibly have jumped from the fifth tier to the ninth tier in a year's time!"

In the instant Wu Yu attacked, many were thinking thus in their hearts.

That line of thinking disappeared in a flash!

In that instant, all they saw was a streak of golden light flash past, and then a huge sound followed!

Yu Huaishan had blocked with his sword, but, unbelievably, Wu Yu's force was too overwhelming. When the Demon Banishing Blade connected with Yu Huaishan's sword, it immediately cleaved it into two, and the broken sword had flown away with violent strength. It cut a long blood wound on Yu Huaishan's mouth and almost brained him!

"Argh!"

Yu Huaishan was dying from the pain. He was on his knees. Just as Qing Mang had said, Wu Yu had shred his mouth!

Pa!

Wu Yu's foot stomped him onto the ground. The Demon Banishing Blade in his hand was pointed at his throat, but it did not cleave through. He just wanted Yu Huaishan to taste death.

"Qing Mang is my friend, and she's still a child. If you speak more nonsense, it'll be your skull that breaks next time."

Each word stung Yu Huaishan, making his heart tremble.

"Right, right..." Today would be Yu Huaishan's downfall.

And all the other brothers and companions behind naturally did not dare to step up. Even Yu Huaishan, who was at the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm, could not even receive one attack. If they went up, they would be courting death.

Perhaps it was at this time that they understood how Wu Yu had killed five disciples in succession back then on Heaven's Lament.

Besides, the Sect Leader had personally made an appearance to protect him!

Right now, the way they saw it, even the way that Wu Yu walked seemed intimidating. It shut them right up, afraid that they would end up in an even worse state than Yu Huaishan.

"Let's go."

Leading a surprised Qing Mang, Wu Yu walked off Sky Gazing Platform in front of all the disciples. He reached his own Disciple Residence for the second time. Back then, he should have stayed here for a while, but who would have known that he would be sealed for a year.

"I found 10 servants for your place. In this year, they helped you clean it really well," Qing Mang said.

Now that a big problem was out of the way, she was in a good mood.

"Thank you, Qing Mang."

"No worries. You helped me out today as well. We're even." She was still pretty principled...

"What tier are you at now…."

On the way back, Qing Mang was pursuing this question. She was just too curious.

At the same time, she was also worried. Because on this issue, Wu Yu's real opponent was even more terrifying than Yu Huaishan.

In a flash, it was evening. Wu Yu escorted Qing Mang back and gazed at the beautiful night view in these fairy mountains. He knew that today's events would definitely have reached Situ Minglang's ears.

"The Sect Leader will know of my progress as well."

Wu Yu was not afraid of Situ Minglang. To him now, all challenges were appealing and to be looked forward to. He was already imagining the moment when he defeated Situ Minglang.

At that time, he would really raise waves throughout the entire Heavenly Sword Sect!

"At that time, I can finally become the fifth disciple of the Sect Leader!"

That was the thing that Wu Yu wanted the most.

Not just because the Sect Leader was very strong and could give him many resources.

More that he was his savior. Without him, there would be no Wu Yu. Besides, he had saved his life twice. Just in terms of debt owed, he was already like a parent.

The news of his release had spread through the Heavenly Sword Sect like wildfire.

But Wu Yu did not care, nor was he afraid. In the night, he rode his Immortal Crane, flying over the Bipo Mountain Range until he reached Yanli Mountain. He stopped in front of Sun Wudao's grave.

"Uncle Sun, it's been a year. I'm back to accompany you."

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0023: Stained Glass Palace

The Bipo Mountain Range stretched out endlessly, of which Heavenly Peak was the highest!

On Heavenly Peak, there was the Heavenly Palace, which was one of the major cores of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Sect Leader and his master, Feng Xueya, resided there, and major matters and the imparting of the sword's legend were there as well.

Heavenly Peak's sword qi was extremely high, even pervading the clouds thousands of li away. It was very impressive.

But within the Bipo Mountain Range, there was another mountain, which was almost its match. It was the Stained Glass Stained Glass Sky Peak.

Although Stained Glass Sky Peak was also within the Bipo Mountain Range, it was an anomaly because it was covered in white snow year round. The entire mountain was like a colored glass jewel, embedded above the Bipo Mountain Range. It was like an eye of the mountain range, sparkling brilliantly.

This Stained Glass Sky Peak was the most beautiful mountain in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Naturally, it was a place that normal disciples and elders were forbidden from entering.

On Stained Glass Sky Peak stood Stained Glass Palace. It was the place where Sect Protector Lan Huayi cultivated, lived, and managed matters of the Heavenly Sword Sect! The Stained Glass Palace was extremely beautiful, like a pearl on the snow. It was said that it had been directly carved from a natural jewel.

Stained Glass Palace was concealed within the rainbow clouds.

At this time, a line of people were walking down Stained Glass Sky Peak. Amongst them was 14-year-old Situ Minglang. Situ Minglang had grown quite a lot. Although he was just a year older, he already had the bearing of an elegant prince. Especially after he had condensed his qi, the immortal aura cloaked him and elevated his aura. In the hearts of mortals, he was no different from a young immortal.

In his light blue eyes were concealed dancing flashes of lightning. Between their flashes, it was very eeries.

"Fifth Disciple is a talent that is out of this world. You have only condensed qi a mere year ago and have already mastered one school of the martial way. You are truly walking your martial path now," aman who was full of immortal aura said.

"Minglang accomplishing this much is thanks to Third Senior Brother's guidance." Situ Minglang was still very humble. That attitude and tone left one feeling good. This kid's future was unlimited.

"It is all your own hard work."

A few of the Sect Protector's personal disciples were congratulating each other. It was quite a lively scene.

"Minglang, did Master tell you to join the contest to become an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor and let the sect send you to to control the mortal kingdoms?" that Third Senior Brother asked.

"How did Senior Brother know?" This was what Lan Huayi had told him in private, and Situ Minglang had yet to tell this Third Senior Brother.

All four laughed.

"Junior Brother, you are so cute. Let us tell you the truth. Actually, after the four of us became Master's disciples, we all served for a time as Immortal Kingdom Supervisors. Although you have to leave the sect to become an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, and gain experience in the mortal world, there are many benefits. After all, the mortal world is vast, and immortal objects are not recognized by mortals. In the end, they all end up in the hands of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. In the time that we were Immortal Kingdom Supervisors, we earned much from our time in the mortal realm."

"Everyone knows that Immortal Kingdom Supervisor is a cushy job. Besides, it is the only job where you have the chance to go out and smell fresh air and be free. You cannot imagine how many mortals revere us in the mortal realm. In their hearts, we are the dominators of the world. They hail us as Immortal Protectors, and even the concubines of mortal emperors are ours if we want them. They will come gladly, because they are too weak!"

At this time, all the men laughed in common understanding.

"No wonder. Looks like I have to become the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor then." Situ Minglang had come from the mortal realm, so he naturally knew that there were many good things buried there.

"It seems like there's still a while before the contest for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor begins. In this time, I will first go and let Wu Yu taste death."

Situ Minglang's eyes danced with electricity, glittering murderously.

This was a thorn in his heart that would remain painful to bear if he did not remove it.

"Today is the day that Wu Yu is released. I don't know if he will dare to show his face!"

It was evening, and Situ Minglang had returned to his Proud Lightning Peak, which belonged to him alone. This was the mountain that Lan Huayi had personally bestowed upon him, which was not inferior to Su Yanli's Yanli Mountain.

Situ Minglang was unwilling to let anybody into his Proud Lightning Palace, which was why Proud Lightning Palace was completely dark. When he stepped into the empty hall, someone emerged from the gloom.

"Ye Guyu." Situ Minglang lifted his head. He looked at this girl who stood a full head taller than him. She was a girl with an exceptional figure and was very petite. She wore a jet-black figure-hugging suit, made from some sort of beast skin. It clung to her body, accentuating an amazing figure. Those swells and dips - she was basically a diva.

What was even more amazing was that face. It was extremely beautiful, and it disarmed one's composure.

Although her body was smoking hot, her eyes were extremely cold, as though they held knives. One look could chill one to the marrow.

"Situ Minglang. You're back." Ye Guyu was expressionless. But that only made men want to conquer her all the more.

Situ Minglang did not reveal much interest, but he asked, "What news do you bring?"

"Wu Yu was released today. He returned to Sky Gazing Mountain. It's said that he defeated Qing Mang, eighth tier Body Refining Realm, and ninth tier Body Refining Realm Yu Huaishan consecutively. Additionally, he basically won in just one move." As Ye Guyu spoke, she watched Situ Minglang's eyes, as though hoping to spot surprise or fear in them.

Unexpectedly, Situ Minglang gave a derisive laugh, saying, "He can really hold out. Perhaps in hopes of beating me, he's trained as hard as he could." At this point, he raised his head to look at Ye Guyu again, and said in a chilly tone, "Do as we discussed. You kill him for me, his Spirit Concentration Pill is yours, and I'll help you condense your qi. Let the time be tonight."

"You're in such a hurry?" Ye Guyu laughed coldly.

"Yes."

"Alright. I'll come and see you after I harvest his skull."

Ye Guyu passed him. That lithe, devil-like body, and her long, cascading hair that covered her plump rump. Her back view was indeed breathtaking, and Situ Minglang turned to look at her. The gaze left Ye Guyu secretly pleased. "This old man in a youngster's body. Has he finally succumbed to my charms?"

In the Heavenly Sword Sect, there were not many who could face her without showing the slightest hint of interest.

"I'll give you this. A Golden Flame Talisman that my Master has personally given me. If you're not his match, then use this Golden Flame Talisman to destroy him," Situ Minglang said.

"Eh?" Ye Guyu had still thought that his resistance had finally crumbled. But this Golden Flame Talisman surprised her. "Such an important item. Only you could possess such a thing. What if the suspicion falls to you?"

Situ Minglang gave a wintry smile. "What if the suspicion falls to me? He'll be dead. And with my master around, no one can touch me."

"Then why don't you do it yourself?"

"Because I don't want to sully my own questing sword. I have long thought this through. I cannot let the hatred for my two brothers' killer affect my path of dao. My sword is only for those opponents who are stronger than myself. Such as Su Yanli! And not for a despicable servant with dogshit luck!"

Situ Minglang wanted to laugh. In this year, his transformation had been huge. Lan Huayi had given him some good guidance. But many in the sect might think that he still hated Wu Yu deeply. That was merely a thorn in his eye. Just extract it, and all would be well.

"You're too arrogant." Ye Guyu shook her head and vanished back into the darkness.

She realized that she had underestimated this Situ Minglang. He was not like a kid. He was too mature for his age. She had wanted to use her body to seduce him, to make him go crazy over her, and be under her control. But today, it was clear that his calling was too solid, and he would not have any thoughts in regard to her.

"Might as well slaughter that Wu Yu and take the Spirit Concentration Pill.

"I'm just a step away from condensing my qi. How do I say this - slaughtering that servant should be easy peasy."

...

Yanli Mountain, the wooden hut on the back hill. The trees were not high. Many were shrubs that encircled the tomb. The crescent moon's dim light filtered down. There was a ghostly feel all around.

Wu Yu gave three kowtows and nine bows, then sprinkled wine for Sun Wudao.

"Uncle Sun, you changed my fate. But I could not let you enjoy your last years."

This was a regret of Wu Yu's heart that he would not be able to forget for life.

Right now, he could only talk to Sun Wudao.

"I will definitely treasure the transformation that you helped me achieve. I will show you even greater progress.

"Now that my sealing is over, I will focus on cultivation and spare no effort until I can return to Dong Yue Wu and take back all that was mine!"

The Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, a place that Wu Yu had to return to.

A year was long enough.

Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian, Imperial Concubine Xi, Wan Qing! How could he forget such a grudge of extermination!

"Sister Wu You, how are you now..."

In Capital Wu, she was the one he could not forget. Their sibling relationship, and the care that she had shown him.

"Our time was too short."

Wu Yu stood up, his eyes still emitting golden light. He took out the Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art that Su Yanli had given him and seriously began to train it. This way, Sun Wudao could personally see his progress. From the other world, he had to be at ease.

"Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas is only a middle-grade art. Its moves are simple and its artistry shallow. It's no longer enough ballast for my power. And this Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art, known as the Dragon Slayer, is an even more powerful, supreme-grade martial art. It won't be bad at all, right!"

Bearing this in mind, he began to study even more seriously. Briefly perusing, he discovered that it was a very good fit for him. After all, the Sect Leader had personally chosen it for him.

"As expected, Master is different from others. I can avoid going down any winding routes."

Wu Yu was engrossed in this martial art. As he was deeply engrossed, he unsheathed the Demon Banishing Blade, beginning to train in front of Sun Wudao's grave. There were many complex and advanced arts that he had not encountered for a long time. For the moment, he forgot where he was.

"This Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art is actually something that the Sect Leader created. No wonder it is so sublime and powerful. It is wide and harmonious. It can open mountains and divide rivers. It has the power to enter the sea and slay dragons. The knack is not that difficult, but it has a mental will, a never-say-die courage that drives it.

"On this point, it's the perfect complement for my Invincible Vajra Body. It's almost like it was made specifically for my Invincible Vajra Body."

The more he read and trained, the more shaken Wu Yu was. He was more and more immersed. Being paired with a martial art that seemed to be made for his existence, his cultivation and mastery rate was uncommonly quick!

At first, when Wu Yu was learning Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas in Capital Wu, he had gone to the East Sea and trained the sword in the waves. He had spent a year before he had mastered the Whale Slaying Sword of the East Seas. But now, in just a night, there were already results.

In the second half of the night, a sudden wave of killing intent alerted Wu Yu, who had been engrossed in swordwork!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0024: Sweeping Golden Inferno

"Who!"

Although he had forgotten his own identity while immersed in training, his senses were still very acute. Although the enemy's movements were very small, Wu Yu had still detected them.

"You actually noticed me."

From the forest, a beautiful girl of about Wu Yu's height flickered into sight. Her body was extremely hot, her curves voluptuous, while other parts were slender as a water snake. Her thick thighs, and legs even longer than Wu Yu's own. She was draped in glistening beast fur, and that amplified her bestiality. Although her face was masked in black cloth, from the features, one could tell that she was a real beauty.

"I thought that Situ Minglang would come personally. But he sent you." Although Wu Yu was slightly entranced, he held fast. He knew that the more seductive these beauties were, the more fatal they were.

"You only have 10 breaths of time left before you die." In the woman's hand was a black shortsword. The material and workmanship were in no way inferior to the Demon Banishing Blade. Besides, Wu Yu could sense from her aura and stance that she far surpassed Yu Huaishan. Even thinking with your kneecaps, you would know that this babe was extremely powerful in martial arts!

A level that was once Wu Yu's dream! The dream of his past life.

But now, she was the one who wanted to kill Wu Yu.

Besides, she had boasted that she would kill Wu Yu within 10 breaths.

Whoosh!

Just as she spoke, she immediately attacked. The black shortsword was like a viper's tongue in the black night, flicking and darting. Each move was a cold and cruel hiss of death!

"Guyu's Eight Thorns!"

This girl was a natural born killer, specializing in speed and deadliness. Her moves were like a viper's, circling Wu Yu with speed. It was difficult to understand her orbit. The blade in her hand could fly out at any moment to attack Wu Yu's vital spots, such as the eyes, throat, and heart!

"How vicious!"

Without question, she was after his life today.

In terms of ability, she was above him, at approximately 2,000 warhorses worth of power.

The risks were immense!

Ting!

The leaves blew wildly around. In the air, a beam of black energy sped over, reaching Wu Yu in an instant. It was a fatal attack!

"Block!"

His sword swept out to connect with the opponent's shortsword, but that prodigious power knocked Wu Yu back. He crashed heavily into a tree and rolled to the floor, covered in dust. It looked bleak.

"Keh!"

In the black night, the woman's attacks came again and again, flashing out ceaselessly. They were polished and deadly attacks. Moves like a viper's, combined with enormous strength. This was indeed a difficult challenge for Wu Yu!

"I can't let this suppression continue."

Wu Yu dodged a few times consecutively. It was very risky. The opponent was cold-blooded and frightening. These few times, Wu Yu's eyes and throat had barely avoided being pierced. Under such an onslaught, he was hard-pressed to bring forth many of his moves.

"Three more breaths!" The opponent was very arrogant. That cold voice seemed to come at him from all directions. At this moment, her speed quickened, until he could not ascertain where she was.

If this continued, he would be dead without a doubt.

This was a real opponent.

But he cultivated the Invincible Vajra Body! Not just in terms of physical body, but in terms of will. After he had congealed his spirit, his will had undergone a transformation. Like now, against such a terrifying opponent, he was actually fearless. In his heart, an intense battle will blossomed. In his imagination, the him in the present was like a berserk ape who had been tormented by fire!

"Visualizing the Inner Ape."

In his mental world, he sought the Inner Ape. That dominating monkey king sat firmly in the center of his mind, stabilizing it. When his energy welled until a maximum and actually began to compromise the opponent's attacks, Wu Yu attacked!

"Sweeping Golden Inferno!"

He had not acted until now, but the moment he did, he used the Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art that he had just spent half the day practicing. Although it was just the first move, this was still the sword skill that Feng Xueya had personally created. How could it be answered easily?

The Demon Banishing Blade swept out. Scorching, golden flames raged intensely, piercing the darkness with just one slash. It swept out horizontally, just as the woman leapt in for the kill. Wu Yu's mind and body were one. Explosion!

Ting!

The black shortsword in the woman's hand had actually been sent flying by Wu Yu.

She had been too confident, which was why such a mistake had happened. At this moment, she could only retreat. Her lithe body weaved and ducked through Wu Yu's slashes. Wu Yu's Visualizing the Inner Ape capitalized on this chance, while his opponent was disarmed, to press the attack. The golden longsword flashed out, sending flames to illuminate the dark night. While the opponent was reeling from the surprise, Wu Yu found his chance.

Tang!

Demon Banishing Blade cut down on the water snake-slim waist.

"Eeee!"

The opponent shrieked and tumbled on the floor.

In truth, Wu Yu could have cleaved her apart at the waist, but thinking carefully, this opponent had to be a disciple from the Heavenly Sword Sect. The last time he killed somebody, the lowest price had been a year of imprisonment. If he killed someone now, it would be trouble no matter how you looked at it. Therefore, he had turned his blade at the last moment, using the blade to score the enemy.

Even so, the opponent had also been seriously wounded, rolling on the floor, both hands clutching her slim waist, which simply would not straighten out.

Wu Yu snatched her mask away. She was indeed beautiful. Paired with that body, she could definitely start wars between nations if put into the mortal kingdoms.

That he had bested her this time was also pure, dumb luck. Firstly, the opponent had been careless. Secondly, Visualizing the Inner Ape had indeed elevated Wu Yu's fighting ability greatly.

"Get out. Next time, ask Situ Minglang to come himself."

Wu Yu only thought to continue practicing the sword. Fighting in front of Sun Wudao's grave would only alarm his spirit.

That girl bit her lip, with her eyes large. She was not satisfied, but she was unable to continue fighting. She crawled to her feet with great difficulty and retrieved her sword. She threw him a reproachful glance, saying resentfully, "How cruel of an attack. Do you not know how to cherish beauty with a soft hand?"

"Get out." Wu Yu stared at her.

"Hmph." After defeating her, she was now pouty, with a more seductive look in her eyes.

At this time, she turned away to leave, but her hands were retrieving a golden talisman out of his sight. That talisman was covered in complex blood patterns, with a bunch of flames in the middle.

"Die!"

The girl laughed coldly, turning back. She tore the Golden Flame Talisman and hurled it at Wu Yu. Although it was a talisman of paper, it flew unerringly on like a secret weapon, exploding in front of Wu Yu's eyes!

After the Golden Flame Talisman exploded, a golden fireball the size of a palm blossomed. It was imbued with intense flames of horrifying destructive power. In that instant, it smashed onto Wu Yu's body.

Wu Yu was a new initiate to the immortal sect, so he did not really understand such an advanced talisman. All he thought was that he had incapacitated the girl, and she had no more resistance left in her. He had not paid attention….

How was he to know that there was such a thing as a Golden Flame Talisman?

Careless!

Instantly, the Golden Flame Talisman exploded on his body. It was impressive, the surging flames immediately coating Wu Yu's entire body. It incinerated his entire body, including his hair and clothes. He was completely burnt clean in an instant. And the power of the Golden Flame Talisman penetrated even his skin, entering the inside of his body. It coated his internal organs, his bones, blood, and flesh!

"Let this Wu Yu, a body of dirty blood and flesh, turn to ash under the power of the Golden Flame Talisman!"

That girl's expression had changed. She was extremely pleased, screeching with laughter at the side. She had personally witnessed Wu Yu devoured by the flames, with not a hint of a frown. Such a death was a horrifying and painful one.

"To have insulted Situ Minglang, you deserve this fate. The Golden Flame Talisman is such a precious object, and it was wasted on you. You should be honored."

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

The inferno raged on, becoming more and more intense, until even the Demon Banishing Blade itself was about to catch fire. Given the power of this Golden Flame Talisman, as long as one had not condensed qi, they would definitely perish within three breaths once hit, turning to ash.

In the flicker of the fire light, the girl's expression became even more seductive.

"Pitiful worm."

She could not be bothered to watch more. In her mind's eye, he was already ash. There was nothing more to see. She turned to leave.

Whoosh!

Suddenly, the flames shot up, and the area was lit up with brilliant fire light. It disappeared in an instant. The forest, brightly lit a moment ago, was plunged anew into darkness. The fire had disappeared too quickly. That was strange.

The girl was shocked. She turned back to see a completely unharmed Wu Yu. Besides his hair and eyebrows, which were singed clean, his skin and limbs were actually pristine, and in fact looked stronger than before. He lifted his hands with power and aggressiveness that were more intimidating than before. And his eyes had no pupils, but instead a raging fire!

"How could this be!?"

The girl had witnessed the most illogical thing in the world. A genuine Golden Flame Talisman seemed to have been swallowed...

But she did not have much time to be surprised. A bolt of golden light flashed past. Then iron-like fingers were locked in a death grip around her throat, lifting her body. Those fingers were not only hard, but also searing hot. They were like heated metal. The tender skin and flesh of her throat were scorched black in an instant!

In Wu Yu's flaming eyes, the girl saw one word: death!

Certain death!

She hadn't at all expected herself to die. But now her life was within Wu Yu's hands. At such a moment, she thought quickly. She used all her strength not to struggle, but to tear off her own clothes. In a quick movement, her shockingly beautiful body was displayed in its full glory in front of Wu Yu's eyes. She said as loudly as she could, "Wu, Wu Yu, from now on, I'm yours. Ravish me, control me, but please, don't kill me!"

Her body was like glass under the moonlight. Every inch radiated a seductive light. Compared to a naked body, such an appeal was even greater. Ye Guyu was rather confident that when faced with this complete surrender, even Situ Minglang would have been swayed by her own wiles.

Kacha.

Wu Yu snapped her neck.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0025: Immortal Kingdom Supervisor

Many wide rivers ran through the entire length of the Bipo Mountain Range.

In the rivers, there was much marine life and even some demonic beasts. All the servant disciples in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect fished from the rivers in order to feed the Immortal Cranes and other heavenly beasts.

In the night, Wu Yu had come to the bank of a river, beset by waves. In the dusky light of the night, he threw a black object into the river. The current was vigorous. By daylight tomorrow, the black object would be far away from the Bipo Mountain Range. But more likely, it would be devoured by the fish and prawns.

"Red flesh and white bones. No matter how pretty a face, nothing escapes death."

That black object was Ye Guyu.

"I gave you life, but you gave me death. I have done my part."

This was a death that Ye Guyu sought herself. Otherwise, Wu Yu would not lightly kill somebody.

"Yanli Mountain is so big. Senior Sister Su must be closeted somewhere that nobody knows."

In truth, within this colossal sect, there would always be people competing, dying silently to grudges. No one knew how many corpses were buried within these rivers.

While the light was still dim, Wu Yu quickly returned to Sky Gazing Mountain. He returned to the training room within his disciple residence. He shut off the practice room and abided there, shedding his clothes. At this time, he could see the burn marks that the Golden Flame Talisman had left, still burning within his body. His internal organs, sinews, bone, and blood were still burning in the flames. He had only suppressed the pain and prayed for a strand of life!

"The Invincible Vajra Body is a body of steel and fire. Metal and fire are one. Luckily, today it was the Golden Flame Talisman. If it were frost, wind, lightning, or other talismans, I would've been dead in three breaths without a doubt. My body is naturally like the sun. A body of unsulliable metal, born of ground fire. The power of fire is minimized against me."

This was the reason why he was still alive.

But the overwhelming power of the Golden Flame Talisman was still burning his body. If he did not banish it, he would burn into ashes in the breeze one day.

His entire body was burning up. Sitting on the floor, even the rock was charred black. He could not even wear clothes.

"What now?"

His first thought was to beg for help from Su Yanli, to see if she could save him.

But if it was something that he could resolve himself, he would not want to trouble others.

"The Invincible Vajra Body's eighth tier technique is called Agile Rock Body. Agile Rock Body details that I must cultivate within an intense flame for a full 49 days. I must endure the agony of incineration in order for all the flesh, bone, meridians, and organs that I created before to fuse as one. I will be reborn with an Agile Rock Body!"

At present, Wu Yu thought of a bold plan.

"I was just worrying about where to find an intense fire that could burn me for 49 days. This Golden Flame Talisman has wormed its way into my bones and burns my body. It seems just right, creating the conditions for me to train Agile Rock Body!"

Steeling his thoughts, Wu Yu settled down and began to train the eighth tier of the Invincible Vajra Body. Having previously received the 1,000 words of the Buddhist Gate of Enlightenment, he had already mostly mastered that. If now he could tidy up the Agile Rock Body, then he would be but a step away from Immortal Transformation, Spirit Ascension.

After testing it, he discovered that this Golden Flame Talisman indeed could work.

"Situ Minglang, you expended so much effort and tried to use this valuable Golden Flame Talisman to kill me. In the end, you would never have expected that it would help me achieve an even higher level, would you?"

Wu Yu quietened his heart and congealed his spirit. According to the manual of Agile Rock Body, he began to burn systematically, unifying all parts of his body and channeling the heat from the top of his head to the soles of his feet.

This process was not earth-shaking. It was simply the pain of prolonged burning. Day after day, it required even more willpower. Each day was harder to endure than the last. And when it became difficult to endure, Wu Yu visualized the Inner Ape, focusing his mind and making it easier to bear.

This lonely process of endurance persisted for 49 days. At the end, Wu Yu had completed every portion of Agile Rock Body. He had finally completely absorbed the inferno that was the Golden Flame Talisman. It was completely spent. At this time, he had also achieved body rebirth into the Agile Rock Body!

The entire practice room was filled with polluted energy. There was much black filth on the floor. Those were all things that Wu Yu's body had expelled. The toxins and waste that he had consumed in these 10-plus years. Now his body was a pure, golden body. Within, not a speck of dust remained. Such a body rebirth set him for the possibility of embarking on the Immortal Dao.

When he walked out of the practice room, he felt the sun on his skin like the white skin of a newborn. It filtered into a pale, gold light, and the sauvastika symbol on his back glittered even brighter. Although it was only 49 days, he had grown back his hair and eyebrows, as well as other body hair. This was the effect of body rebirth. The new hair looked soft but was actually as hard as metal and not easily burnt.

Bathing in the sunlight, the youth faced the world and let out a long howl that shook the expansive forest! A wave of overwhelming masculinity exploded forth, reaching out far and wide.

"Ecstasy!"

After he achieved the Agile Rock Body, he had clearly become even more powerful! When Wu Yu clenched his fists, he could feel the colossal power in his body. He realized that his own progress had already reached an unimaginable level!

"Normal martial artists at the 10th tier have about 2,000 warhorses worth of power. And for me, at the eighth tier of Body Rebirth, I already have 3,000 warhorses worth of power. I have truly reached the level where I alone am worth armies. I'm afraid that I am already comparable to those experts who have condensed their qi."

Even he was frightened by such progress.

"To others, my triumph over Yu Huaishan was already inconceivable. I wonder if they know that I killed that woman who was at the 10th tier of the martial way."

Being able to peacefully cultivate for 49 days meant that her death had roused little concern.

3,000 warhorses worth of power. A year ago, this would have been inconceivable. The Invincible Vajra Body was more frightening the later it was cultivated.

His heart was at peace. In the following time, he focused on cultivating the Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art in order to increase his power as much as possible. The nightmares of Capital Wu came to him in the night, and Wu Yu was anxious to return. He felt like after he completed this tier of the Invincible Vajra Body, he should be almost ready.

One day, Su Yanli came to visit. On that day, Wu Yu was practicing the sword. She watched for a long while, the spiritual qi swirling within her eyes. She only spoke after Wu Yu had finished. "You really went through body rebirth. Although you are older than Situ Minglang, your progress in this year is many times that of his. The matter of Master taking you on as disciple is a given."

Who would have thought that she, who held such high status in the Heavenly Sword Sect, would assess him thus?

"Then can I defeat Situ Minglang now?" Wu Yu was still not too clear. After condensing qi, how much stronger would one be?

Su Yanli shook her head, saying, "Using warhorses as a gauge of power is the currency in the martial world. After condensing one's qi, one has entered the Immortal Dao and cannot go by such a measure anymore. After all, the power of dao techniques is something that no mortal power can hope to withstand. However, Situ Minglang has only just condensed his qi. If you really wanted to count, he has roughly 5,000 warhorses worth of power. Perhaps twice your current level."

Put that way, Wu Yu had a rough gauge of things. Situ Minglang had learned dao techniques, and he was still not his match. In a clash, he would lose.

"Seems like I have to ascend one more tier to be his opponent," Wu Yu thought to himself.

"Wu Yu, your Body Refining Realm approach is terrifying, but don't get ahead of yourself. Because the most important thing about cultivating the Immortal Dao is not the physical body, but one's spiritual power. After you reach the Qi Condensation Realm, battle power is measured by one's spiritual power."

Wu Yu hurriedly nodded. If it were not for Su Yanli's words, he would indeed be a little big-headed. Immortal cultivators prioritized spiritual power. Physical power was something that martial arts practitioners of the mortal realm valued.

"However, the real Invincible Vajra Body has 10,000 words. If I complete it, it will definitely be terrifying."

Afterward, Su Yanli gave him some pointers, which greatly opened his mind. He was very grateful to Su Yanli. She was definitely someone who had love in her heart, to take such good care of him.

"I hear that this disciple called Ye Guyu disappeared. She was very close with Situ Minglang. Was it your doing?" After they had finished exchanging, Situ Minglang turned her luminous eyes on Wu Yu. Under her gaze, Wu Yu found it difficult to lie.

"Yes."

Su Yanli nodded but did not reprimand him. She had seen too many private disputes between disciples of the sect.

"The matter has passed, and no one has pursued it. But Situ Minglang has not come to find you so far not because he has forgotten his grudge, but because he is preparing to contest for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. After he succeeds, you will be in danger."

Su Yanli would not help him block Situ Minglang. Wu Yu was clear on this. If he wanted to become the Sect Leader's disciple, then he would have to do it on the basis of his own ability. Situ Minglang was a test for him. If he could defeat Situ Minglang, then he would succeed. If he failed, he would die. There were countless disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Sect Leader could not be biased towards him.

The title of Immortal Kingdom Supervisor caught Wu Yu's interest. After Wu Yu pursued the issue, Su Yanli briefly described the role of Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, as well as the rewards.

"We disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect cannot leave the Bipo Mountain Range privately without the elders' permission. To be an Immortal Protector of the mortal kingdoms is probably the only chance to go out," Su Yanli said neutrally.

Immortal Protector!

This news was a bomb to Wu Yu!

So actually, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian was the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, but he had served a bit longer.

"Senior Sister Su, I would like to ask. Is the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom amongst these nations?" Wu Yu hurriedly asked.

In truth, that was the case. The Heavenly Sword Sect had an arrangement with a sect called the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. Each would watch over the countries for 10 years. For the last decade, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect had been watching over these mortals. And in that period of time, all the resources that the mortal kingdoms produced would belong to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect.

And now 10 years had passed, so it was the Heavenly Sword Sect's turn to send a disciple to patrol these countries.

"The Nan Shan Zhao Kingdom, the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom, a total of six countries belong to our Heavenly Sword Sect's purview in this decade." Su Yanli was not too clear of Wu Yu's background. She was not very interested in the affairs of mortals.

To Wu Yu, this was too important. This meant that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would soon return to his sect, and he could only meet him if he became the new Immortal Protector of the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom.

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0026: Zhongyuan Dao Sec

"Senior Sister Su, I want to become the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's Immortal Kingdom Supervisor," said Wu Yu after he had clarified the situation. He knew that by the time he was strong enough to return, Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian might have left for his sect already, and thus there was no other way.

Su Yanli immediately shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, I believe that that is not possible. According to the rules, only those who have condensed their qi and are core disciples can become an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor. Frankly speaking, only those who have condensed their qi are competing for this position. You are not of that level yet."

Wu Yu was not concerned with these rules. He quickly explained his situation and then asked again, "Senior Sister Su, this matter is extremely important to me. If it can be done, this would be an immense kindness."

The rules were rules. However, Su Yanli was the Sect Leader's personal disciple, and Wu Yu believed that by relying on her connections, this task could be completed easily.

Seeing how firm Wu Yu was about this, and coupled with his immense animosity and desire for revenge, she replied, "The organizer and the one who determines the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor is Elder Mu Ge. Mu Ge is also my respected master, and I am on good relations with him. So long as you have the strength of an immortal who has condensed their qi, there is an opportunity for you to be selected. However, I have to tell you two important points."

"Please explain, Senior Sister." This was an important task, and his opponents were also treating this seriously.

"The first point: Situ Minglang will also be part of the selection. If he were to learn that you were participating, he would use his connections to ensure that you will fight him. Fights are blind, and even if he kills you on the spot, he will likely escape punishment. If you want to participate, you have to prepare yourself for death. Between you and him, only one of you can end up as an Immortal Protector."

This was one point that Wu Yu did not mind. This was not a reason that would stop him from returning to Dong Yue Wu.

Su Yanli became even more solemn as she spelled out the next point word by word. "The second point is of even more importance. If you do become the Dong Yue Wu Kingdom's Immortal Protector, when you arrive at the capital, the Zhongyuan Dao Sect's representative will definitely provoke you and perhaps even challenge you. This is a tradition. We rotate this role every decade, and we have always competed over resources. Thus, we have had differences. However, as you are going back to avenge yourself, you have to remember that no one can find out that you have killed the other party. At that point in time, you would be representing the Heavenly Sword Sect and he would be representing the Zhongyuan Dao Sect. If the Zhongyuan Dao Sect were to learn that the Heavenly Sword Sect's disciple has murdered their disciple, this would be a tipping point, and the implications would be massive. For the sect, the only recourse would be to hand you over. Do you understand what this means?"

Wu Yu was born in the courts and was very clear about the implications of such politics. Su Yanli spoke very reasonably. He was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and definitely could not openly kill Hao Tian. It would trigger a conflict between two parties.

Wu Yu had read through The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. It spoke much of the nearby Zhongyuan Dao Sect. They were the largest competitors to the Heavenly Sword Sect. The two were as different as fire and water. The Heavenly Sword Sect cultivated the sword, while the Zhongyuan Dao Sect was more orthodox; they cultivated the heaven's dao. The Zhongyuan Dao Sect saw them as ones who had cultivated a mistaken path.

Who would have thought that Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian would have such background and would be this difficult to deal with?

"Have you made up your mind to enter the competition?" Su Yanli had already explained the pros and cons of his decision and wanted him to make his decision carefully. However, regardless of the difficulties with his decision, returning to Dong Yue Wu was Wu Yu's dream.

"I have and I will."

"Alright. Now I will send you to the battle location. You are now in charge of your own life and death."

That battle location was at an even higher location compared to the Immortal Promotion Plateau. It was a place where the Heavenly Sword Sect's disciples would battle and learn from each other. A grand place which was also a sanctified ground.

"Okay."

Wu Yu's eyes blazed with a raging flame.

Just as he was thinking back to what had happened to him previously, Su Yanli had soared away on top of her Immortal Crane, disappearing into the clouds.

"Senior Sister Su clearly hopes that I will remain in the Bipo Mountain Range and strengthen myself. However, I have the chosen the path of strife, and I will walk this path to the very end!"

Although Su Yanli was sometimes solemn and rigid, even cold at times, Wu Yu engraved all of the times she had helped him into his heart. It wasn't just about his potential; it seemed that she had also approved of his personality.

...

"Fifth Disciple, the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor candidates have been chosen. There are six kingdoms and there are 12 people participating. Deciding the positions will be easy as there will just be six pairs, with each person fighting once. The winner will become an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor." On this day, Lan Huayi's personal disciples had arrived on Proud Lightning Peak.

"12 individuals? Weren't there only 11?" Situ Minglang had walked out from his cultivation room quickly. As he walked, wind and lightning could be seen swirling beneath his feet, allowing him to walk as quickly as lightning. A single step allowed him to cross vast distances. With just a hundred steps, he had arrived in front of the other disciples.

That disciple gave a laugh and replied, "Something very interesting happened. That Wu Yu has also entered the selection process. Everyone is now talking amongst themselves about this decision. Furthermore, this Wu Yu has not even condensed his qi, so how would he have the right to take part? It was a decision made by someone on the Sect Leader's side. Normally speaking, we would oppose such an arrangement, but thinking about it, I don't think you would disagree, am I right?"

Situ Minglang gave out a hearty laugh. "Disagree my ass. I support this 10,000%! Since he offered himself up to be killed, just why would I chase him away? I have not had much opportunity to kill him off. This is perfect as I am about to leave the sect, and furthermore, he has been hiding like a coward on Sky Gazing Mountain. Now that he will be on the Immortal's Battle Stage, how can I let him get off so easily? Third Senior Brother, I will head over to Master's place. I will get her to assign Wu Yu and I to the same group."

"You can relax, I have already informed the Master of this situation. She has already made arrangements."

"Great." Situ Minglang gave a wry smile. He had been to eager and had wanted to let Ye Guyu murder Wu Yu. But who would have thought that Ye Guyu would never return? Wu Yu had spent all day hiding in his residence, and no one knew just what had happened. As a result, he had not had a chance to deal with Wu Yu properly.

This had been a thorn in his heart and had affected him from cultivating properly. This was great news. He would be able to be chosen as an Immortal Kingdom Supervisor and kill him off in one go. After this, he would finally be able to focus.

"Great. This is great. But at the same time, this is too weird. Do you think he actually had the strength to kill Ye Guyu? This speed of improvement is terrifying," that personal disciple questioned.

"It is rumoured that he has undergone a strange encounter. His fleshly body is frighteningly strong. However, when it comes to a battle amongst qi practitioners, who would even compete with him with such crude techniques?" Situ Minglang gave a cold laugh. He had a great understanding of Wu Yu. He had spent the time to understand both his weaknesses and his recklessness.

Dao techniques would be an unblockable nightmare for Wu Yu.

"I have not planned for my sword to be stained with your low-class blood. However, you have aggravated me, so I have no choice. I won't be polite. After my sword has been stained with your filthy blood, perhaps only after washing it for many days will it finally be cleansed of your filth."

Looking at the direction of the Immortal's Battle Stage, Situ Minglang could only feel a sense of anticipation.

When the list of candidates for the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor position was released, there was a lot of discontent seen amongst the disciples. Wu Yu was famous, but what he did was clearly a violation of the rules. Since this was the second time already, it had created a lot of dissatisfaction and disgust towards him.

The first time was when he killed five disciples and was only sealed away.

Within this period of time, whether it was core disciples, external disciples, or servants, all of them were talking about this individual named Wu Yu. Everyone wanted to know just who this esteemed individual was. However, Wu Yu had always secluded himself within Sky Gazing Mountain, bitterly cultivating, and did not show himself.

Frankly speaking, Wu Yu knew that he was not Situ Minglang's opponent. Thus, he to make use of the time available to rush towards the ninth tier, the Immortal Transformation realm.

The Invincible Vajra Body's corresponding immortality art was known as the Immortal Ape Transformation. After cultivating it, one would obtain a godlike body akin to an Immortal Ape's. Compared to a mortal, its strength, speed, defensive prowess, and regenerative abilities were superior by far with the caveat that it consumed strength.

However, the Immortal Ape Transformation was not simple. Wu Yu had pondered over it for quite a bit of time and had not made much progress. He had a feeling that he was lacking something important. However, the Invincible Vajra Body did not give any hints.

He was a mortal by birth, and perhaps the Immortal Ape Transformation required the blood of an ape to be stimulated. Thus, it was likely that he would have to obtain an ape's blood or some kind of treasure to allow him to cultivate it.

He had already spent quite a lot of time pondering over this, and it was getting close to the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor competition. Yet he had not made much progress. This battle would very likely result in his loss, and he felt quite unsettled in his heart.

"If I cannot win, I do not know when I will have another opportunity to kill Heavenly Immortal Hao Tian."

Once Hao Tian returned to the Zhongyuan Dao Sect, it would be impossible for Wu Yu to have his revenge.

Time was tight and the pressure was increasing. Wu Yu had cultivated to a point where he felt so frustrated and moody that he wanted to destroy his residence.

"It was my own actions that caused me to walk this road. I have been too overconfident and have become irritable and moody, incapable of progressing any further. With my current situation, if I were to challenge Situ Minglang, I would die without a doubt."

Bang! Bang!

Wu Yu clenched his fist and pounded the floor of his cultivating residence. That rock floor had already been smashed into pieces by him some time ago.

"To cultivate the Immortal Dao requires inflicting cruel pressure on oneself. I am afraid I have looked down upon its difficulty. This is why I feel so repressed. From ancient times till now, no one has ascended to immortality in a single step!"

On one hand, he held great eagerness and thirst for improvement.

On the other hand, reality was not so simple and had obstructed him.

This had caused Wu Yu to feel extremely aggravated in his heart.

"Wu Yu, what are you up to?" All of a sudden, Qing Mang's crisp voice sounded out. The thing was that his strikes were too loud and had shocked her.

"Qing Mang." Wu Yu wrestled down his emotions and the golden light in his eyes faded. He tidied himself up and walked outside, seeing Qing Mang looking at him with irritation. "You are so noisy! I can't even sleep properly!"

"I am sorry." Wu Yu felt quite helpless.

"Are you still as clueless as before? It seems you only have about 10 days left. If you don't improve..." Qing Mang looked at his baffled face, no longer angry at him.

"Mm." To Wu Yu, it looked like he would have to face Situ Minglang with the strength he currently had and see if he could struggle for victory.

"Are you lacking any sorts of treasures? We can go take a look at Myriad Treasures Valley and see if there is anything we can buy to help you," suggested Qing Mang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0027: Immortal Ape Transformation

Myriad Treasures Valley was one of the larger valleys within the Bipo Mountain Range. There were numerous merchant stores there, and it had turned into an exchange hub. It was similar to the numerous shops found in Capital Wu. However, what was exchanged here were immortal treasures. The core disciples were the ones who were mostly involved in the trade here. As Wu Yu was an external disciple, he only had minor purchasing power and could only buy ordinary items.

It was said that Myriad Treasures Valley and the merchants of the mortal world also had a connection. The Heavenly Sword Sect's disciples would cooperate with the merchants, with the merchants being responsible for providing the items, while the disciples would be in charge of selling them. The largest of the stores were even said to have relations with the sect's elders. Resources were the most important thing to cultivators. Whoever had more resources would become stronger. For example, Ye Guyu possessed the Golden Flame Talisman and had almost easily annihilated Wu Yu.

Furthermore, it was with the use of the Golden Flame Talisman that Wu Yu was able to obtain the Agile Rock Body.

The Demon Banishing Blade, the Spirit Concentration Pill, and so on were all resources.

It was worth saying that the only possessions Wu Yu had were the Demon Banishing Blade and the Spirit Concentration Pill. The rest were not even worth half a piece of gold. What the sect gave to the ordinary disciples was not very useful. It could not slake one's thirst for more resources. The resources provided every month would be consumed in the blink of an eye.

The core disciples were the ones who were truly developed by the sect to eventually become the backbone of the sect.

For example, Situ Minglang and Su Yanli were important personal disciples. The resources that were allocated to them by their masters every month were not minor.

Wu Yu was now completely impoverished.

"I won't go. I don't have any money."

The currency used by mortal kingdoms was usually silver and gold taels. However, in the Heavenly Sword Sect, no one used silver taels, but gold was still acceptable. Certain immortals used gold to do deals with merchants to get them to do things for them. It was even said that the upper level of core disciples only used Spirit Concentration Pills as a form of money. A single Spirit Concentration Pill could be used to exchange for 5,000 kg of gold!

It could even be used to bargain for up to 10,000 kg!

Even amongst immortals, the kilogram was used as the metric for gold.

"I have some. If something catches your eye and I, Qing Mang, am able to afford it, I will gift it to you," said Qing Mang haughtily. On Sky Gazing Mountain, as Wu Yu only attentively cultivated and did not interact much with others, she could be considered his sole friend.

Qing Mang had good intentions and wanted him to have another chance at victory, so Wu Yu did not decline. The two of them got on their Immortal Cranes and flew into the clouds, past the numerous immortal palaces, crossing over half of the Bipo Mountain Range before finally arriving at Myriad Treasures Valley.

Wu Yu had even passed by the Heavenly Peak and the Stained Glass Sky Peak! These sacred places were areas he had no authority to enter.

Looking from above, Myriad Treasures Valley was full of bright lights and was bustling with life. Numerous treasures were being exchanged in this place everyday. This was the place that the disciples most wished to visit. Even if they were empty-handed, they would still come to broaden their horizons!

A few of the smaller stores had servants running them, while the more important ones had core disciples in charge of them. It was even said that the sect elders were managing Myriad Treasures Valley and its stability, so wanting to steal from here was just asking for one's life!

"There are so many treasures! I really want to buy all of it!" Qing Mang exclaimed once she descended. She passed the Immortal Crane to a servant to watch and the two of them began to wander through Myriad Treasures Valley. The numerous treasures as far as the eye could see dazzled the duo.

There were numerous martial arts, supreme-grade ones, that were commonplace in this place. The larger stores even sold dao techniques. So long as one had enough money, they could purchase it. Additionally, there were numerous types of equipment and immortal treasures being sold. There were even immortal spiritual medicines, treasured stones obtained from the earth, and even talismans drawn by powerful cultivators! This place had everything a cultivator would want!

Additionally, there were even numerous mysterious objects. Even the one in charge of selling it could not determine what these objects were for, but they were willing to sell it. The Dong Sheng Divine Continent was so vast and expansive that the items that no one could recognize were too numerous to count.

As they walked, Qing Mang's eyes were enlarged as she stared at everything. She did not want to miss out on a single treasure. However, she did not purchase anything and instead encouraged Wu Yu to look. Wu Yu had actually come here quite a few times. However, as Wu Yu was embarrassingly short of money, he would leave after just a short walk through the valley.

At this time, Qing Mang had her eyes on a longsword. It was a supreme-grade treasure and was worth 250 kg of gold. After some internal struggle, she gave up on it.

The price was just too high. A transaction like this would require Qing Mang to return to get more gold before she could purchase it.

"This piece of equipment is comparable to the Demon Banishing Blade, yet it is only worth 250 kg of gold. If it was placed in a mortal kingdom, its price would easily go to the tens of thousands. With regards to the Spirit Concentration Pill, it is useless to mortals and not worth anything."

Immortals and mortals prized different things and were clearly not alike.

"Qing Mang, why did you not purchase the sword?" She seemed to really like that Roaming Jade Sword.

"I don't want it. It looks too ugly." Qing Mang had a reluctant look on her face as she parted with the Roaming Jade Sword. Wu Yu suspected that she was unable to afford it and did not think of it any further. He continued to accompany her as they strolled through the streets. He was only here to loosen up and calm himself down.

"That, that is Wu Yu!"

"The Immortal Kingdom Supervisor candidates list has been out, and his opponent is Situ Minglang."

"He doesn't seem very extraordinary. How did he manage to gain the attention of the Sect Leader?"

As Wu Yu walked through the streets, there were numerous people observing him and talking about him in the dark.

Frankly, this wasn't the first time. Whenever Wu Yu came out of Sky Gazing Mountain, there would be numerous people who wanted to challenge him. However, amongst the disciples below the Qi Condensation Realm, none of them were Wu Yu's match.

"Condensing one's qi means that one has entered the Immortal Dao. They have ascended into the skies. It is said that Wu Yu has a ferocious fleshly body. But when it comes to a battle of dao techniques, he wouldn't be able to take a single hit."

"Well, let's just wait and see. Situ Minglang is so heaven-defying, and Wu Yu murdered his two older brothers. Being able to live till now is already quite the feat. It is rumored that he only entered the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor competition as part of his plan. He just wants to live for a bit longer and just pretended to join the competition. This way, Situ Minglang will not kill him before the competition and he will be able to stay alive. Once the competition starts, he will just admit defeat. At that point in time, Situ Minglang will leave the sect and will not have a chance to kill him."

"So that's why. I have to say, his daringness is just a ploy to gain more time. How devious!"

"This is known as being smart. However, his methods have caused people to look upon him with disgust."

All of these discussions in the dark led Wu Yu to feel admiration towards their imaginations. Even his own non-existing ploy had been discovered.

Myriad Treasures Valley was just too large. After exploring it for half a day, they had only covered just a 10th of it.

Yet, regardless of where Wu Yu went, he would become the focal point of everyone. As a result, he also felt impatience towards all these individuals.

"Wu Yu, shall we return?"

Qing Mang was unable to discover anything to buy, and she did not want Wu Yu to continue listening to such unpleasant things.

"Mm."

The two of them began to make their way back. Just as they were about to leave, Wu Yu was still pondering over the Immortal Ape Transformation. All of a sudden, an item placed on the floor on his left attracted his attention. An external disciple was running that store.

"What is this?" Wu Yu pointed at a fruit. It was emanating a faint fragrance and seemed to be a spiritual fruit. However, it didn't seem to be of a particularly high grade and was even more unlikely to possess spiritual marks. Yet what was striking was that this fruit looked very much like a monkey's head. It possessed a shape that looked like the fruit had eyes and a nose. It was extremely special.

"This? It is a Monkey Head Fruit. Its mostly used to temper the body. It can be used to increase the speed of regeneration of one's injuries and can even replenish flesh and blood. However, it has a much greater effect on monkeys and apes. Furthermore, as the quantity of these fruits are small, they are basically never sold. In terms of price, it's not high. I think 15 kg of gold is enough."

Mysteriously and inexorably, Wu Yu felt that he really needed this seemingly ordinary Monkey Head Fruit and that it did not only have regenerative properties when consumed. It possessed a trace of something connected to apes, and ordinary individuals could not perceive it.

Since this fruit could grow the likeliness of a monkey, it would definitely possess some mystery to it.

"Can you help me buy it?" Wu Yu wanted to bring it back to take a closer look.

"Of course." Qing Mang was very happy. Regardless of whether there was any use to the fruit, at the very least she was able to help Wu Yu. Just as she was fishing for money and confirming the price, there was another external disciple who was tall and sturdy-looking sitting right at the side. Even though he was sitting down, he was the same height as Qing Mang.

"500 kg of gold."

That disciple raised his head as he looked at the two. Although he was smiling, it didn't look like one.

Qing Mang trembled and the gold she had counted out had almost fallen onto the floor. Compared to the previously quoted 15 kg of gold, the difference was just too large. She hadn't brought that much gold out to begin with.

"I didn't hear that wrongly, did I? Is this not a Monkey Head Fruit? It's worth at most 15 kg of gold. What do you mean by 500?" Qing Mang said in a displeased fashion.

"As I said. If it's him, it's 500 kg of gold." That disciple was adamant. The way he looked at Wu Yu and Qing Mang had a hint of enmity in it.

Qing Mang immediately snapped. She felt that the other party was toying with her. Just as she was about to reason it out with him, Wu Yu motioned to her to not be incited. He immediately asked, "You were on Heaven's Lament?"

That disciple shuddered. "How did you know?"

Wu Yu's gaze was blazing as he replied, "I've killed people on Heaven's Lament. Of course I would know."

All those that recognised Wu Yu were people from Heaven's Lament. Since they knew that Wu Yu wanted to buy their things, they would definitely choose not to sell to him. The purported 500 kg of gold price tag was just to mess with him.

Frankly speaking, Wu Yu really wanted this Monkey Head Fruit. However, the opposing party coincidentally had a dispute with him. This was troublesome. If he let the other party know he really wanted it, then he would act even more impudently.

Myriad Treasures Valley was a place that emphasized the rules. Since it did not belong to Wu Yu, he could not snatch it.

"Qing Mang, lets go look around Myriad Treasures Valley, see if we can find another of this fruit.

"Although it might be rare, it doesn't mean we can't try!"

There was still a hope that Wu Yu could find it elsewhere, so he did not stay to bicker. He directly brought Qing Mang along to search the rest of Myriad Treasures Valley. After half a day, although he had seen over 10 Monkey Head Fruits, the funny thing was that all these other fruits did not give him the same feeling as the first one. It was clear that the others would not be useful to him.

"Only that fruit would do?" Qing Mang also felt a headache coming.

They returned to that tall and sturdy disciple. When the disciple saw them approaching, he put on a serious face and gave a cold smile. "What's up? Do you have 500 kg of gold?"

Qing Mang clearly didn't have that much and wasn't willing to let him humiliate her.

The two of them once again left and Qing Mang replied, "I can look for someone to help buy it for you."

"Okay."

Qing Mang had several friends that were not from Sky Gazing Mountain, and she had beseeched them to help. However, not long after, that friend returned with an ashen face. "That disciple is not selling the Monkey Head Fruit anymore. He has kept it. He is very smart and could guess that the Monkey Head Fruit is useful to you."

"This is a real problem."

The opponent wasn't daft and was unreasonable. He could tell that Wu Yu needed that Monkey Head Fruit, and when he had first obtained that fruit, he also knew that this particular fruit had something special about it.

"Then I can only steal it."

After all, there would be a time where he would leave.

Wu Yu observed the disciple from the dark for quite a few days, but the other party did not leave. The battle for life would be here soon, he could not afford to waste time here.

But on this one day, Situ Minglang actually appeared by the side of that disciple from Heaven's Lament.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0028: Demonic Blood

"Wu Yu, it's Situ Minglang." Qing Mang was a little scared of her peers of the same age. Seeing Situ Minglang there, she fussed a little, then shrank behind Wu Yu.

Situ Minglang was one of the most influential people on Bipo Mountain Range in recent years. He had qualified to become Lan Huayi's disciple, and many core disciples who were stronger than Situ Minglang admired him, even currying favor with him.

His arrival naturally caused somewhat of a stir in Myriad Treasures Valley. Many nearby craned their necks to take an admiring and reverent look at this young wrecking ball, privately wondering about his future.

"Perhaps some day in the future, this Situ Minglang will become a Jindan, or even succeed as Sect Protector, even Sect Leader."

"Given his astonishing talents, that's not out of the question."

Under their gazes, this resplendent youth was calm. His gaze indeed had an indomitable aura. He was heedless of those around him. He spoke a word to the disciple running the store, and in an instant, that disciple retrieved the Monkey Head Fruit, placing it in Situ Minglang's hands.

Wu Yu's eyes narrowed. This time he could see it - on the Monkey Head Fruit was a small bite mark from a beast. And this bite mark had attracted his Invincible Vajra Body.

After Situ Minglang took the Monkey Head Fruit, he smirked coldly, turning his light blue eyes on the crowd, saying, "Wu Yu, I know you're nearby. You want this, right? If you want it, appear before my very eyes right now."

The crowd held its collective breath, looking about. Privately, they were thinking, "Looks like there's going to be a spectacle before the battle for Inspector."

"Wu Yu, don't fall for the trap. He'll humiliate you..." Qing Mang hurriedly tried to stop him, but Wu Yu moved a beat faster. In an instant, he had stepped out, walking steadily to stand within 50 feet of Situ Minglang. Qing Mang gathered her courage, bit her lip, and followed.

"It's been a year. Finally we meet." Situ Minglang's eyes glittered with a frosty light. What surprised Wu Yu was that his look no longer held the bitter hatred that it did a year ago. Instead, it was a faintly murderous intent. It looked like Situ Minglang had matured and turned it inward.

Although the crowd liked to compare Wu Yu and Situ Minglang, this youth only saw Wu Yu as prey.

"I hear that you want this Monkey Head Fruit." Situ Minglang raised the immortal fruit in his hand, looking at Wu Yu with a half-smile. That expression did not belong on the face of a 14-year-old...

"That's right."

"Then I give it to you." This was a completely unexpected phrase coming from Situ Minglang. Wu Yu had not even comprehended it, when the opponent suddenly flexed, crushing the Monkey Head Fruit into pulp. He flung it to the floor and stomped on it, crushing it into the mud, where they mixed until it looked like the droppings of a beast.

"Take it, don't stand on ceremony." Situ Minglang took two steps backwards, a thin smirk on his face. He gestured towards Wu Yu.

"Wow!"

This action had hushed the entire crowd. Situ Minglang was too cruel. He had not only destroyed what Wu Yu wanted, but was also taunting him. At this moment, if Wu Yu did not attack, or at least do something, then his aura would be completely suppressed.

And that would do him no good when the showdown happened.

After all, presence was very important in a duel.

Everyone was very curious. What would Wu Yu do? Normally, unless he could defeat Situ Minglang, he would be completely played with.

"Let's go!" Qing Mang hurried up, taking Wu Yu's hand, and was about to lead him away. She was fuming internally, but she knew that this was not a good time to pick a fight. Today, they would take the loss.

But unexpectedly, Wu Yu gently extricated his slender fingers and unhurriedly walked up to within two paces of Situ Minglang. From here, he could feel the Immortal Dao spiritual power emanating from his opponent, stinging his face.

"Hua!"

Wu Yu squatted down naturally, picking up the muddy mess from the ground and wrapping it well within a piece of white cloth before stowing it in his breast pocket. Throughout all this, he showed no expression, not even fear at being so close to Situ Minglang. Only after he had finished did he turn a mild smile on him, saying, "My thanks to Junior Brother Situ for his generosity. But this thing will be the greatest factor when you lose the battle. You will regret it. At that time, don't sniffle and cry."

Having said that, Wu Yu smiled and flexed his own sunny aura, which clashed with Situ Minglang's in a contest of opposites. After which, he could not be bothered to remain here. Even in front of Situ Minglang, he turned casually and walked back unhurriedly to Qing Mang's side, and then left with her without turning back.

Qing Mang was so scared that her heart was in her throat. She kept glancing back, afraid that Situ Minglang would come up on them. But each time she looked back, Situ Minglang was still standing in that same place. Lightning danced in his blue eyes, and Qing Mang could actually hear the rumbling sound of thunder. It gave her goosebumps.

In truth, everyone had been on tenterhooks through this turn of events. They only began to ease up when Wu Yu had left and the aggression began to fade from Situ Minglang.

"Situ Minglang was clearly humiliating him, but he actually bowed his head to accept it. That's too..."

"But he actually dared to come so close to his enemy. That's uncommon courage. But that's to be expected. If he wasn't, how could he have killed five on Heaven's Lament?"

"This Wu Yu is really brazen. He actually dared to pick it up. How is that any different from a dog? No dignity at all."

Although Wu Yu himself was very calm, others who had witnessed this felt that he had willingly submitted to Situ Minglang's humiliation.

Perhaps only Situ Minglang himself, the one who had done the humiliating, felt no sense of pleasure. On the contrary, the darkness in his heart grew further. Situ Minglang was conflicted inside. He felt like he should not be entangled with this wretched servant Wu Yu. As long as Wu Yu was dead, he could carry on pursuing his path.

After all, in terms of status and talent, there was a large disparity.

But each time he looked at Wu Yu, rage and impulsiveness robbed him of reason. At this time, he discovered that his own heart was not as serene as it should be for one on the path of dao. He still hated Wu Yu and could not relegate him to the insignificant status of an ant. He now began to regret that he had not personally gone to kill Wu Yu when he had been released.

And now, there was only the Immortal's Battle Stage as his chance.

"Still the heart and congeal the spirit. Master has said that my true opponent is the genius Hao Jie from the Dong Sheng Divine Continent. Pitting myself against an ant will only lessen my cultivation will!"

Situ Minglang could only hypnotize himself this way.

By the time he had calmed himself, Wu Yu had long left. Myriad Treasures Valley had picked up again, and there were many people around him, basically to offer congratulations and suck up. Some that needed to establish good relations had personally brought many treasures for Situ Minglang to enjoy.

At this time, Wu Yu had already returned to his disciple's residence.

"You're too embarrassing. I..." Qing Mang was red in the face from anger. She would rather die than be dishonored. She found it hard to comprehend that Wu Yu had actually picked up that broken Monkey Head Fruit.

"Qing Mang, no one is born as the best in the world. As a man, if one cannot submit to shame and bear it, then one will not go far on this long path to immortality." Today's events, to Wu Yu, meant nothing at all. But Wu Yu had realized that Situ Minglang still had not weaned his own youthfulness. He seemed to have transcended normal realms, but a single word of challenge from Wu Yu had seen him consumed by his anger again.

"I don't want you to lose on the Immortal's Battle Stage!" Qing Mang was a little shaken and had declared what was on her mind. This wench had fully acknowledged Wu Yu. Her anxious appearance was quite cute.

"Okay."

Wu Yu did not say more. Using the pretext of a last burst of training, he saw Qing Mang out.

He rushed back into the practice room like the wind. He completely sealed the practice room and then extracted the white cloth, placing it carefully on the floor. He smoothed it out, then opened it. The muddy pulp of the Monkey Head Fruit was on the floor before him.

"My Immortal Ape Transformation lacked an opportunity, a catalyst. I thought it was impossible within the Bipo Mountain Range, but who would have thought that Situ Minglang would personally deliver the mythical object into my hands?"

In Myriad Treasures Valley, Wu Yu had not felt shame, only pleasure and anticipation. Situ Minglang was still a childish kid before his eyes.

Wu Yu picked up the pulp and placed it on his palm, which turned a pale gold color. Many meridians were on his palm and, under Wu Yu's control, his palm glowed red and golden flames sprung forth, roasting the meat of the Monkey Head Fruit.

Sss, sss!

In the dancing golden flames, the pulp was rapidly burned clean, becoming a mist that floated within the practice room, bringing wafts of fragrance. However, Wu Yu was completely absorbed in the object in his palm. There was a minute drop of blood that one would not notice unless one looked closely.

That mystical drop of blood was like a live creature, bouncing madly in Wu Yu's palm. Occasionally, it even transformed into the shape of a ferocious monkey.

"This should be an ape that became a demon. It must have been very strong. For some unknown reason, it left a tooth mark on the fruit, which contained a drop of blood. Fate's fortuitous ways have actually helped me to discover it!"

Wu Yu was very excited. The odds of this happening were too improbable. Under such circumstances, his luck was too good for him to have been able to obtain it!

"I will use this drop of blood to cultivate the Immortal Ape Transformation!

"If Situ Minglang found out that he has personally completed my Immortal Ape Transformation, I wonder what his expression would be?"

After a long period of suppressing his wants, Wu Yu sunk into another deadly stage.

And as for the disciples of the Bipo Mountain Range, they were also waiting for the spectacle on the Immortal's Battle Stage.

It was said that Wu Yu and Situ Minglang had been arranged as the last battle.

...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0029: Mo Shishu

It was a cloudy day, with roiling clouds blowing in across the barren plains to the west. They were like an army of billions, passing the Bipo Mountain Range for the eastern oceans.

It was already afternoon. The golden sunlight filtered through the clouds, beaming down as pillars of light that bathed the entire Bipo Mountain Range in a lustrous, yellow glow.

Over the countless mountains and ravines, numerous Immortal Cranes soared, affirming the Immortal Dao scene.

And today, the mountain that hosted the Immortal's Battle Stage was majestic and imposing as could be!

The Immortal's Battle Stage looked like a huge sword that had been embedded, slanted, facing the sky. The sword tip pointed to the east. It had an imposing, heaven-defying will! And on it, there was no real flat stage. All the places that could be stood upon were uneven. For average disciples, forget battling, even standing still on the Immortal's Battle Stage was a mark of one's ability.

And exactly because of this uneven surface, the battle today could not be watched by many of the servant disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Most of those that could stand here were at least at the seventh tier of the Body Refining Realm.

Just because of this alone, the Immortal's Battle Stage was much grander than the Immortal Promotion Plateau by a few levels.

The Immortal's Battle Stage forbid Immortal Cranes, and the disciples had to make their way up on foot. By the time they had arrived at the actual battleground, they were already slightly worn out.

And on the boundless Immortal's Battle Stage, it was human heads everywhere, faces full of anticipation, waiting for the battles between the 12 core disciples. A battle between disciples that had already condensed their qi - to them this was something they could only watch but not aspire to reach.

Of course, amongst them, Wu Yu was not a core disciple, but he had been involved in the contest between the Sect Leader and the Sect Protector. Besides, his grudge with Situ Minglang had been a year hanging, and there was much talk that preceded him. And today's spectators were looking forward to their battle even more!

"The Sect Protector has arrived!"

The chatter and loud discussion evaporated. They turned respectful eyes to the blue-skirted beauty who descended from above.

Although she was not young, the years had not left any scars on her body but instead accentuated her class and mature quality. Elaborate makeup further gilded the lily.

When Lan Huayi descended, her surroundings shimmered with a mirage as though there was an azure blue lake behind her. She emerged like a woman from the water and finally landed above the crowd's heads, on a throne of gold and blue constructed from 10,000 swords.

This was the Esteemed Throne of 10,000 Swords, which was the designated seat for the Sect Protector. If anyone else dared to sit on it, at least within the Heavenly Sword Sect, it would be a capital offense.

Beside Lan Huayi were many elders, those senior in the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor, and influential people within the Heavenly Sword Sect. Wu Yu recognized one of them, which was Elder Mu Ge. Today, the other elders - Lan Huayi included - sat back, while Mu Ge was the host of the Immortal Kingdom Supervisor test.

A bunch of smallfry disciples naturally had no seat and stood around, milling around the middle of the Immortal's Battle Stage. Even important people like Su Yanli were within the crowd, although they were closer to the battlefield. There were no other disciples within 30 feet of them.

The Immortal Kingdom Supervisor test was normally not as elaborate an event. But today Lan Huayi had personally made an appearance, all because Situ Minglang was participating. Her appearance lent the test a dignity and gravity that was previously absent.

Within the crowd, a blue-robed Situ Minglang was laughing and chatting with a crowd of disciples. Those around were all spectators, but they were on good relations with Situ Minglang and were secretly trying to patronize him. This made Situ Minglang feel very content, and his swagger increased. At this moment, he indeed held the attention of the majority of the spectators.

"Wu Yu."

Situ Minglang's eyes had been secretly roaming, but he had not seen Wu Yu.

"If it is as they say, he does not intend to participate; he was merely playing for time, afraid that I would slaughter him." Thinking thus, Situ Minglang laughed coldly to himself.

At this time, Wu Yu was nowhere to be seen, and many were wondering the same thing.

At this moment, Elder Mu Ge stood up from his seat, asking, "The time for the battle exchange is about to start. Are all 12 candidates present?"

The crowd looked about. 10 other candidates stood beside Situ Minglang, and they totalled 11.

"Wu Yu, not here yet."

Very quickly, many chorused this answer. It was an answer that came with disdain and a spurning. Wu Yu's absence affirmed the disciples' suspicions that he was afraid of being slaughtered by Situ Minglang.

"To think that our Heavenly Sword Sect actually raised such a shameless disciple. I hear that a few days ago, he actually picked up a Monkey Head Fruit that Situ Minglang threw to the floor and stomped on."

After this utterance, there were hisses from all around. Such a cowardly act was spurned by the official disciples of the Immortal Dao.

"You all know too little. I heard that Wu Yu crawled and abased himself before Situ Minglang before picking up the Monkey Head Fruit. Just for a Monkey Head Fruit, he gave up all dignity. To think he's a senior..."

That person had not finished speaking when Elder Mu Ge surveyed the crowd, finally locking onto Su Yanli. He spoke clearly, "Mistress Yanli, you are on good terms with Wu Yu. Go and invite him here, to stop holding up the time."

He naturally knew that Wu Yu would not be absent because he feared death.

"I understand." Su Yanli was preparing to do so as well. This was a special day for Wu Yu. It was the final test that the Sect Leader had set for him, and it was impossible for him to be absent.

"No need."

At this moment, a powerful voice rang out from the dense crowd. The crowd looked back, and there was a powerfully built youth striding towards the Immortal's Battle Stage. His body looked slim, but his muscles were well-built. He was like a hunting leopard.

Reaching the back of the crowd, his cold gaze shone with gold light. Only then did the crowd acknowledge him by clearing a path, allowing Wu Yu to quickly reach Su Yanli.

"It's only been a few days. How did you grow so tall?" Su Yanli's beautiful eyes danced in surprise. Her cherry-red lips were slightly parted as well. Wu Yu had never seen her so surprised before.

In comparison, Su Yanli was tall and sylph-like, but when Wu Yu stood beside her, he was half a head taller. And Situ Minglang only reached Wu Yu's chest level.

"I've been training hard these few days." Wu Yu smiled slightly. That confident smile was like the sunlight filtering through the clouds. It gave off charm and invulnerability. His appearance silenced the dissenters. They looked at each other, embarrassed.

"Wu Yu!" The gaze of Situ Minglang bored down on Wu Yu. This was not a good sign. He should have been in the center of the crowd's attention. How dare Wu Yu come and steal his limelight.

Instantly, the lightning in his eyes crackled. There were still five battles ahead of them, but he could not bear to wait. The fire in his heart continued to grow despite his efforts to curb it.

"Minglang, it's just a wretched ant, but you are so worked up. That's not fitting of a disciple of me, Lan Huayi." It was this utterance from Lan Huayi that finally submerged Situ Minglang's heart in ice. He forcefully curbed his killing intent and resumed his chatter.

Seeing this, Mu Ge immediately announced, "Now that all are present, there is no need to delay further. The two in the first battle, you don't need this old man to call your names. Step up and commence."

It was time to shake their hearts. The crowd paid no more attention to Wu Yu but turned with eagerness to see the core disciples fight! In this instant, a fiery start!

Both were young bravos at the Qi Condensation Realm. In a few flying steps, they had reached the center of the battlefield and exchanged a mutual greeting before beginning their fight under watchful eyes.

"Dao techniques, immortal treasures!"

This was Wu Yu's first time seeing two specialists of the Qi Condensation Realm. Both held a sword that looked different from the Demon Banishing Blade. Perhaps the Demon Banishing Blade was sharper, but the immortal treasures were imbued with Immortal Dao power, which would create a huge amplification for the wielder.

Different immortal treasures had different effects. From what was in The Chronicles of the Dong Sheng Divine Continent, immortal treasures could even be customized to have unimaginable effects, like a poison mist or something to that effect.

As for dao techniques, they were even more unpredictable the more one's spiritual power developed. The most straightforward ones could call the wind or lightning, or control fire. There were countless variations, and their power was mighty. One able to use dao techniques - that was a god in the eyes of mortals.

"Junior Brother!" Just as Wu Yu had been engrossed in the fight, someone clapped his shoulder, giving Wu Yu a fright. The way that he could still be completely surprised given his current ability spoke of the other person's ability.

If that person had thrust a sword through his back, he would be dead right now.

He turned to see a scholarly-looking man beside Su Yanli, dressed in jet black. He wore a high hat and held a fan that was illustrated with lewd and scantily clad girls. Upon closer inspection, this man was rather handsome, and he had a little beard. Although he looked scholarly, a spark was constantly dancing in his eye, and he looked as clever as a fox.

At this time, the man was sizing him up with interest, tutting at a curiosity.

Su Yanli rolled her eyes at the guy, saying a little exasperatedly, "Third Senior Brother, stop teasing him. He's about to go up."

He stared back, saying, "Would I? I'm here today to support my Junior Brother." Seeing his sneaky manner conversely made one warm up to him.

Wu Yu understood who he was now. It was Sect Leader Feng Xueya's third disciple, and Su Yanli's senior brother. He was likely stronger than Su Yanli. And what was worth celebrating was that he seemed to favor him. Otherwise, he would not have called him "Junior Brother" already on no basis.

"Junior Brother, let me introduce myself. I'm Old Feng's third disciple. I'm called Mo Shishu, but just calling me Third Senior Brother will do." He was clearly in the garb of a scholar, but his speech sounded like that of a hooligan.

"Uncle Mo? 3rd Senior Brother?" Wu Yu was confused. Was he an uncle? Or a senior brother?

"His name is Shishu, like a book of poems. He always uses his name to confuse others. Back then, Master gave him a name, Mo Shizhi." The normally reserved Su Yanli had started to warm up a little in the presence of this Mo Shishu. It looked like they had a good relationship.

"Hey, hey, Junior Sister, don't be hasty, I give. I fall to my face before your pomegranate skirt and you still won't give? Right, since you're so taken up with Junior Brother here, you wouldn't be an old cow lusting over green grass here, would you?"

Mo Shishu fanned as he spoke slyly.

"You're asking for a beating!" Su Yanli did not hold back against him at all. He did not look like a senior brother at all.

Just at this moment, hearing them bicker, there was already a result on the battlefield. The first Immortal Kingdom Supervisor was born. And Wu Yu's battle with Situ Minglang drew nearer and nearer.

1. T/N: Shishu sounds like Uncle

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0030: Art of Lightning Control

"When did Wu Yu grow so tall?" Qing Mang did not dare to approach Su Yanli and the other personal disciples of the Sect Leader. She stood with a bunch of Sky Gazing Mountain disciples some ways away. Her little head popped out of the crowd and stared at this surprising scene. Her little mouth was open so wide that you could stuff an egg inside.

She did a quick comparison. She was already puny, and now, beside Wu Yu, she would only reach his belly.

"It'll be his turn to fight very soon. I really don't want him to lose." Qing Mang watched mutely from the sidelines, her pale white face lined with anxiety.

To her, Wu Yu was like an elder brother. Actually, she did have a brother back in the mortal realm, but because Qing Mang had embarked on the path of immortals, she had never met him again.

Time flew, and the closely-matched core disciples of the Qi Condensation Realm fought to a result one after another. In the blink of an eye it was evening, and the sun had gradually retreated. It was a beautiful evening, and the Immortal's Battle Stage in twilight was like an orange longsword, canted towards the sky. And the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were like ants on this Immortal's Battle Stage.

"Last battle, Situ Minglang, Wu Yu." The crowd had been in a lull, but hearing Mu Ge's declaration, the crowd held its breath. Finally, the main highlight of today would begin. It was as though everyone had been waiting for this suspenseful moment. The number of disciples on the Immortal's Battle Stage had increased rather than decreased. Their anxious heartbeats were clearly reflected.

Before he left, Mo Shishu suddenly turned serious and addressed Wu Yu gravely. "Junior Brother, don't disgrace my master. If I were you, as long as I survive on that stage, then all honor is saved."

Clearly, because the Sect Leader had protected Wu Yu a year earlier, he was now also seen as part of the Sect Leader's reputation.

"Understood!" At this moment, there was no benefit to saying more. Wu Yu hefted his keen Demon Banishing Blade and reached the center of the battlefield in a few steps. Instantly, numerous gazes turned to focus on him again. After so many years as the prince of Dong Wu, he had stood in the limelight long enough. Even here at the immortal sect, Wu Yu was calm enough.

Mo Shishu, Su Yanli, Qing Mang, and the rest looked on with anticipation.

From the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, looks of doubt and disdain.

Situ Minglang, a cold and hateful gaze.

On the high platform, Lan Huayi and the various elders were watching closely from above!

All gazes were on Wu Yu. They were like infinite stinging points of light that scorched his body. Normal people were afraid of this level of heat, but Wu Yu actually luxuriated in it. He had his Invincible Vajra Body. This level of heat only made his hot blood boil!

And now his Agile Rock Body was cultivated. Under the setting sun, one could see just barely the golden veins and roiling blood. His golden bones were glowing, and his entire body was covered in golden crystal meridians. It was like a sky full of stars. And within his mind, an indomitable Monkey King that burned in the flames. A blood-red gust of wind howled around him!

"Wu Yu! That day you picked up the trash I left on the ground, do you remember your shame?" Situ Minglang had waited for this chance to vent his hatred. It was unbearable. His body crackled with electricity, and he appeared in front of Wu Yu. His martial cultivator's spiritual power started to whip up a tempest within the mountains.

"Situ Minglang, that day, I slaughtered your two brothers but walked away without shit happening to me. You remember how glum you were?" Wu Yu's words were delivered calmly. Situ Minglang was too naive. Such pre-battle taunts were nothing new to Wu Yu, who had been training on the battlefield for a long time. The moment he said it, all the composure that Situ Minglang had carefully built up was shattered, and only his raging anger was left.

Bang!

Situ Minglang seethed, and the disciples could feel his fearsome spiritual power!

"This Wu Yu, he's so brazen. And that's with the Sect Protector being present..." The disciples were taken aback by how bold Wu Yu was.

Given what they saw, Wu Yu's greatest battle accolade was defeating Yu Huaishan, and there was a world of difference between Yu Huaishan and Situ Minglang. At this time, the crowd was guessing that Wu Yu would be cut down by Situ Minglang within a matter of a few breaths.

"Wu Yu is doomed."

"Today, the Sect Leader is not here, and the Sect Protector is. No one can save Wu Yu under the watch of the Sect Protector."

Actually, a majority of the people thought this way.

In the instant that the crowd stirred to life, Situ Minglang really could not resist. This young demon stood before Wu Yu and recited his chant. In a trice, an immortal treasure appeared, flying into the clouds and then descending into his hands. It was a hardened spirit sword. Blue light flowed along the keen, gleaming edge. When it clashed, the blue light spat out thunder and lightning that lingered on the blade, creating loud cracking sounds, emanating an intimidating power that left one numb.

A lightning symbol could vaguely be made out on the sword hilt. It was precisely that symbol that absorbed the lightning essence from the world and channeled it into the sword. It was precisely that which made it an immortal treasure.

Only immortals could use immortal treasures.

"Lightning Rod Blade!"

When Situ Minglang held the Lightning Rod Blade with both hands, electricity coursed through his body. In an instant, his black hair flew wildly. He looked awe-inspiring!

Wu Yu had heard that in the year Situ Minglang had secluded himself, he had not only succeeded in condensing his qi, but had also cultivated the Art of Lightning Control. Against those of an equal level, its fighting power was rather blasphemous.

When Situ Minglang was in the Body Refining Realm, his specialty affinities were frost and water, but Lan Huayi had seen his talent for lightning abilities. And to a martial cultivator, learning lightning skills earlier would result in more deadly power. It helped one's battle power; therefore, he put what he had previously learned aside and focused on cultivating the Art of Lightning Control.

Tch! Tch!

Situ Minglang suddenly raised his head. His eyes were already blanketed with electricity. He stared at Wu Yu and charged without a word!

"Heartpiercer Lightning!"

This was a dao technique!

Situ Minglang recited his chants while he was grasping his sword in one hand. Halfway through, he finished chanting, tapping his Lightning Rod Blade. In that instant, it seemed like he had unlimited spiritual power, which manifested on the longsword. The electricity on the blade was amplified by 10 times. Situ Minglang used his dominating power to charge forward with lightning-quick footwork. Each step covered 100 feet, and he lunged straight for Wu Yu's heart. If he was pierced through by the lightning, then he would be dead.

Situ Minglang's move immediately raised a commotion. In the overall picture, this dao technique combined with his physical power to elevate him to first place among the 12.

In comparison, although Wu Yu was taller and was looking down on him, one who had condensed their qi could control qi! Dao techniques and immortal treasures combined to be a definite walkover over one who could not! The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples could basically predict that this was a sure kill!

"Die!"

With the Sect Protector sitting nearby, Situ Minglang could kill with impunity today! The lightning sword was coming for his heart. Before the sword arrived, the lightning had already exploded a large quantity of debris along the way, causing the ground to catch fire and blacken.

At this moment, Qing Mang's heart was already in her throat and her face was pale...

Wu Yu's counter seemed effortless. He simply lifted his sword in both hands and swept it out.

"Sweeping Golden Inferno!"

The Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art that he had mastered recently was used.

Tang!

The sound was deafening, as though an avalanche had occurred, or a 5,000 kg metal ball had fallen to the ground from high up. It rumbled everyone's eardrums and knocked the sense from their brains. In that instant, all they could see was Wu Yu's sword sweeping out, trailing embers. The incomparably aggressive blow landed on the Lightning Rod Blade and immediately exploded with inhuman power. Situ Minglang and the Lightning Rod Blade were sent flying more than 300 feet!

Situ Minglang flew. In the setting sun, the Demon Banishing Blade gleamed, and the youth was glowing with golden light from his entire body... The picture left the entire Immortal's Battle Stage silent. Even a single pin drop could be heard clearly.

The silence extended on, until Situ Minglang landed on the floor. He almost did not manage to execute a recovery roll.

"Nngh..." Situ Minglang raised his head. The one who could bear this the least was, in fact, himself.

From this exchange, the one who was favored with 99% chance to win had actually come out worse. Wu Yu had actually used the power of the Body Refining Realm alone to send him flying...

Such a scene was just too unexepected.

It was true that the drop of blood from the Monkey Head Fruit had helped Wu Yu train day and night without sleep or rest until this day. He had entered the ninth tier of the Body Refining Realm and was at the Immortal Transformation tier. If he already had 3,000 warhorses worth of power before, now he had above 5,000 warhorses worth of power. Just in terms of physical power alone, he was well above Situ Minglang.

That was why he had such a powerful strike that could send Situ Minglang flying and shock everybody!

Even Lan Huayi's gaze wavered for a moment, and the look in her eyes started to change. Or perhaps now she started to understand why Feng Xueya had taken Wu Yu under his wing.

Of course, Wu Yu was not arrogant. Before, Situ Minglang had not treated him as an opponent. And now that he had tasted pain, he would enter a berserk state, given his personality. Therefore, the real battle was just about to begin!

As expected, Situ Minglang was chafing and he spat a mouthful of blood, then he hefted his Lightning Rod Blade. His left hand extended two fingers, which touched the Lightning Rod Blade. He raised his angry eyes to the sky and executed marvellous footwork. He shouted, "The power of the sky is boundless, and the immortals rule all. Lightning and thunder, hither to my blade!"

Instantly, the sky darkened and debris flew. Only immortals could have the power to hail the wind and rain like this. Wu Yu raised his head in shock. He could see that the clouds had already become inky black, and the thunder was roaring out. And then he saw a coarse lightning snake slithering through the clouds. It bore the ultimate killing intent!

"The Art of Lightning Control will leave you without even a corpse!"

As the weather changed, Situ Minglang's mouth curled in a cold smile. The Lightning Rod Blade was already pointed at Wu Yu.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0031: Lightning Demon Metamorphosis

Situ Minglang's immortality art that could manipulate nature's electricity itself - that was the real essence of the Art of Lightning Control!

Over the past year, Situ Minglang had spent at least eight months on the Art of Lightning Control. He had already reached the point of perfection, and under the admiring and revering gazes of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, he extended his longsword. In the instant that the Lightning Rod Blade pointed at Wu Yu, Wu Yu felt a sense of danger, as though he had been targeted by a viper or a demon!

"Die!"

Situ Minglang laughed loudly within the crackling electricity. His longsword gathered the lightning. In the instant that he pointed it at Wu Yu, the sky rang with an explosion. As he lifted his head, an electric snake could be seen lunging out from the clouds. The brilliant light was frightening, and it was at a speed that could not be dodged. It reached Wu Yu's head!

"Wow!"

True elite dao techniques were being displayed here, and the crowd was stunned! They truly believed that no matter how much the Body Refining Realm strengthened one's body, it was no match for dao techniques. At this moment, Situ Minglang was proving this to them.

Before Wu Yu's eyes, that explosive electric snake had already reached speeds that could not be sensed. The speed of his dodge was far from this electric snake's swimming speed. In that split second, all he could do was block his head with the Demon Banishing Blade!

If this lightning bolt connected with his skull, then it would be a complete disaster!

Tang!

The lightning snake clashed with the Demon Banishing Blade. Just as everyone expected, the lightning snake was conducted through the Demon Banishing Blade to Wu Yu's body. There was an explosion, and the lightning engulfed Wu Yu, wrecking his pristine body. Instantly, he was charred black and fell to the ground stiffly, knocking up a puff of dust.

"As expected, burnt to a crisp, haha!" When they saw the fallen Wu Yu, body still smoldering with green smoke, many of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples actually burst into laughter. They were led by the disciples of Heaven's Lament.

"It's over so quickly. That Wu Yu is really a joke. He didn't know the power of dao techniques."

From then on, Wu Yu would definitely become the after-meal laughing stock of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.

Outside the battle, Su Yanli frowned. Just as she was about to move forward, Mo Shishu held her back. He spoke in a low voice, "Don't panic. His body still has a very strong vitality surging within!"

Just as the crowd was laughing and Mo Shishu said that, two things happened simultaneously!

Firstly, Situ Minglang's look was cruel. There was a terrible look on his face. He still recited his dao techniques, his hand still extended. From the way it seemed, he was about to call another lightning snake to completely destroy Wu Yu. He would really reduce him to ash and dust!

The disciples thought that Wu Yu was already dead, and Situ Minglang's actions seemed to be breaking the rules of battle. But his master was there...

And the second thing was even more unimaginable.

That was, just as Situ Minglang's second attack was in preparation, the fallen Wu Yu suddenly flew up, becoming a shadow. With terrifying speed, he attacked Situ Minglang!

Both happened in an instant.

The speed was extreme.

That's right. The mystical lightning had indeed wounded Wu Yu, but it was far from being able to kill him. His Invincible Vajra Body had prodigious defenses and regeneration. That mystical lightning could kill any other opponent who had yet to condense their qi, but it could not take Wu Yu's life.

"Dao techniques are indeed powerful, but to fully utilize them requires time!

"That is enough time for me to send you to the next world."

Gripping the Demon Banishing Blade in hand, Wu Yu's power and energy returned anew! Today, he was a top fighter, and he attacked decisively. The ground rang and then exploded. In the instant that he lifted his sword, the Demon Banishing Blade seemed to have a golden dragon circling it!

"Heaven-Defying Dragon Slayer!"

Sword and dragon combined perfectly in Wu Yu's hand. With a flash of golden light, that sharp and powerful killing stroke, packed with heaven-defying will, reached Situ Minglang before anyone even realized!

"Not dead!" Situ Minglang had thought him dead and was about to deal a supplementary move. Who would have known that he would be delivering a killing blow! And Wu Yu's overwhelming, no-way-back will had sprung a tinge of doubt in his heart. Calling the lightning snake needed time. He hurriedly changed his skill to protect himself!

"Lightning Gatherer Shield!"

This dao technique was very fast. Just one chant could call forth a wall of electricity, building a protecting lightning shield before him. Situ Minglang only used a bare hand to defend himself, while the other still wielded the Lightning Rod Blade to call lightning.

Time to go crazy!

"Break!"

Impossible penetrative power, Heaven-Defying Dragon Slayer! It was an equal will. Compounded with Wu Yu's horrifying physical power, that blow shattered the Lightning Gatherer Shield at an unbelievable speed. The Demon Banishing Blade cut through, throwing Situ Minglang off. The hand holding the Lightning Rod Blade flew askew. Along with it was the Lightning Rod Blade itself!

Oh!

Wu Yu still capitalized by throwing in an additional kick that caught Situ Minglang squarely on the chest. With a crack, his ribs snapped. Situ Minglang flew backwards, falling into the crowd punishingly. The crowd was naturally stunned and hurriedly made way, causing Situ Minglang to fall on the floor. His fresh blood mixed with mud, and he looked like a pathetic picture.

"That guy really disdains me. He actually dared to block with the lightning shield while holding on to his lightning attack till the last." Wu Yu could not resist letting out a cold laugh. Situ Minglang was so arrogant. Now that he had lost badly, that was his just desserts. When he lifted his head, he could see the clouds in the sky already dispersing. Just like Situ Minglang, the presence was gone.

Victory neared.

Situ Minglang had a broken arm and had taken a kick. He did not have much fight left in him. And now he could only pick himself up from the ground painfully, his face pale.

"Keh..."

This scene was hard to take in, and many spectators were shocked. All of the disciples, Su Yanli and the rest, and even the elders themselves. At this moment, even Lan Huayi's expression was ugly.

"Wow!" Within the hushed silence, only Qing Mang, the little girl, whooped and cried, "Wu Yu has won! Situ Minglang is vanquished!"

To some, this was a very painful thing to hear.

Wu Yu surveyed his surroundings. He saw the resolute look in the eyes of Su Yanli and the others, and the profound respect in the eyes of the other disciples. When he lifted his head, he could see the cold expression of Lan Huayi. This was a good thing. Before he defeated Situ Minglang, her expression had been disdainful. At that time, Wu Yu had not even been worthy of her attention.

And finally, the berserk look of Situ Minglang, tormented with pain. His gaze was already stained with the red of blood. Before the crowd, he silently walked over to the Lightning Rod Blade and picked it up.

Wu Yu was still very alert. He had previously fallen prey to Ye Guyu's Golden Flame Talisman, which had come from Situ Minglang. Although this was a battle where talismans and other consumable immortal treasures were prohibited, given Situ Minglang's nature, such violations would not be a surprise. Which was why Wu Yu would still be on the watch against a sneak attack even if Mu Ge declared him the winner.

After all, what he wanted was not victory, but Wu Yu's life.

Within the dead silence, Mu Ge finally understood the real reason why Feng Xueya had nurtured Wu Yu. He cleared his throat in purpose, announcing, "Last battle, the result is clear. The victor is..."

"Wait!"

Situ Minglang had actually interrupted Mu Ge. To do this to an elder was discourteous to say the least. But who had made him Lan Huayi's disciple?

The crowd looked again at Situ Minglang.

"I haven't lost yet!"

Situ Minglang tried to stem the huge flow of blood with one hand, the other hand holding the Lightning Rod Blade aloft. As he said this, his face twisted and his voice quavered with a wail. He had evidently entered some sort of berserk state. At this moment, he would ignore everything to turn the tables! Wu Yu could sense his killing intent!

But Sect Protector Lan Huayi said nothing. Clearly, no one would stop Situ Minglang! This tightened the heartstrings of the crowd, which had been relaxed just a moment ago. This was even more tense than the previous battle. What they were wondering was: what on earth was Situ Minglang up to?

"Wu Yu, I will eat your flesh and drink your blood!"

Forget that Wu Yu had killed his two elder brothers. The way he had brought the Situ Minglang of today so low - that in itself was a death sentence! All of his hatred gathered and drowned out his reason.

"Minglang, he has already become a demon in your heart. If you don't kill him, you will never transcend this stage. That is why, go and destroy him without fear. Master will handle all other matters for you."

No one else could hear Lan Huayi's words. She was using an advanced skill to project her voice only to Situ Minglang.

When he heard this, all the doubt in Situ Minglang's heart vanished into smoke. All that was left was the mania of his hatred! At that moment, he did something which nobody expected. With a loud pop, he pierced his own heart with the Lightning Rod Blade!

In that instant, electricity exploded, and Situ Minglang was quickly engulfed in lightning. His body had taken a humanoid electric form. One could barely make out hands, legs, and a brain!

"Forbidden dao technique, Lightning Demon Metamorphosis!"

This forbidden dao technique had changed Situ Minglang enormously. His body seemed to have fused with countless electric currents, which made his entire body into an attack.

That awesome electric power caused everyone to retreat several steps. In everybody's eyes you could see lightning snakes everywhere.

And the Situ Minglang now was naturally very terrifying!

"Forbidden dao technique!" Su Yanli and Mo Shishu exchanged a look, seeing the anger in each other's eyes. Both took to the air and flew towards Wu Yu. Mo Shishu said: "Situ Minglang, you actually dare to use a forbidden dao technique on the Immortal's Battle Stage? You have broken the rules. According to the sect's rules, you are disqualified from competing. Back down immediately!"

Wu Yu had also seen the Sect Rules, and among the recorded dao techniques, some were too cruel and too powerful in terms of the casualty effect. They were taboo to disciples, and the only time they could be used was against demons, and only as a last resort. Therefore, Situ Minglang had broken the rules.

Wu Yu would remember and be grateful toward Mo Shishu and the others had come to protect him, but he felt that it was useless. As expected, Lan Huayi waved a hand, and both were sucked back like a vortex, forcibly held to their original spot. Lan Huayi stared at them from up high but did not speak a single word. For some reason, she, Lan Huayi, was being unreasonable, but she would insist nonetheless.

Why did Feng Xueya choose today of all days to be absent?

At this time, Situ Minglang had already grasped the chance that Lan Huayi had given him. Under the protests of the crowd, his ability had elevated by another level, and he had changed into a lightning demon, killing and slaying madly. All the nearby rubble exploded and the soil blackened. Many lightning snakes writhed and rolled in all directions. All of this created the picture of armageddon before Wu Yu's eyes. The Situ Minglang now indeed looked much stronger than before!

He was afraid that in Lan Huayi's eyes, Wu Yu had to die without question.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 0032: Indomitable Immortal Ape

Bang!

Situ Minglang simply struck with his sword, and an explosive lightning charge sizzled a long, black gash on the earth!

Wu Yu narrowly avoided it and escaped unharmed.

"This simple attack is already almost equal in power to the lightning snake he summoned before. This forbidden dao technique is indeed powerful," Wu Yu thought to himself. At this moment, he was just being endlessly chased by Situ Minglang. That horrifying destructive power turned their surroundings to ash. To the spectators, Wu Yu was like a rat trying to escape.

A few times, the lightning strikes exploded beside him, and these were blows to him. But in the end, Wu Yu could not find any window for attack, while he himself was about to be destroyed by Situ Minglang!

Nearby, Su Yanli had already left, probably to call Feng Xueya. But from the look in Lan Huayi's eyes, Feng Xueya would not make it in time.

"Wu Yu..." Seeing Wu Yu being completely suppressed, Qing Mang's face was ashen. She knew that forbidden dao techniques were prohibited in these battles, and she was so furious that she was crying.

All of the disciples lapsed gloomily. Lan Huayi had allowed her disciple to use a forbidden dao technique to kill Wu Yu. That was too obvious…. A few of the elders present had been restrained under her power, and their faces were grave.

"Wu Yu!"

As Wu Yu escaped, Situ Minglang turned into a bolt of lightning and gave chase. Even while he was completely encased in electricity, one could still make out his cold and sinister smile.

"Die!"

An even more destructive attack was unleashed!

To Situ Minglang, this was the conclusion to Wu Yu's life.

However, he had not noticed Wu Yu's expression, which had been calm. Until now, he suddenly gave a frustrated smile, thinking to himself, "It's come to this then. I'll have to pit myself. I thought I could hide this and only use it at Capital Wu."

Ever since he had reached the Immortal Transformation tier, he had a huge ace up his sleeve.

At present, under Situ Minglang's Lightning Demon onslaught, he pulled out this ace! Before the lightning could reach him, Wu Yu's transformation began from the eyes!

"Immortal Ape Transformation!"

His eyes were originally black, although they had a golden glimmer. Suddenly, they shot out a blinding, golden light and changed to completely golden eyes! The pupils still burned with golden flames, like a pair of twin suns within his sockets!

And then, beginning from his eyes, a golden wave rippled out, wrapping his body!

Everyone watched this startling transformation.

Firstly, with loud cracks, his skeletal structure coarsened and expanded. In a trice, Wu Yu stood taller by a foot. His chest, legs, waist, back, and other parts of the body were at least twice as thick. He had almost transformed into a huge beast!

Even his face began to change into that of an ape. Although it was much more elegant compared to a real ape, compared to a human, it was very primal. Especially the razor-sharp teeth, and even those dripped with golden light!

What was even more obvious was the emergence of golden hair that covered his entire body, besides the face, hands, and feet. Basically, he was completely covered in golden fur!

Luckily, the trousers that Wu Yu was wearing were elastic enough and had not yet been shred at this point, but his shirt had been completely ripped. One could vaguely make out the golden sauvastika character on his back, which was the core of Wu Yu's current body. This symbol was connected with everything in existence.

At this moment, Wu Yu was like a real monkey. An upright, ramrod-straight ape! The body of golden fur shimmered with light under the evening sun. Although it was very impressive and intimidating, it did not lack for beauty. This was an ape that was even more handsome than a human.

Burly, intimidating, dominating, and bursting with resplendent and beautiful power! Just one look set one's heart beating wildly, let alone staring into those eyes like twin suns!

Before Wu Yu, the Lightning Demon metamorphosed Wu Yu was like a small child. He was not even half Wu Yu's height.

"How fearsome!"

This was the Immortal Ape Transformation.

Wu Yu could feel his own power expanding. In terms of physical power, he had grown from 5,000 warhorses worth of power to at least 7,000 warhorses worth of power!

His body was coursing with strength that could match 7,500 warhorses or more!

It was not just an explosion of power. His mental will after the Immortal Ape Transformation had also undergone a huge change. He became even more savage, and bloodthirsty. His entire body felt like it was on the verge of exploding. This was a bloodline transformation. No matter how calm Wu Yu was, he could not control himself at this point. Although this was not the first time that he had undergone the Immortal Ape Transformation, that impulsive, savage feeling still gave him some doubts.

Before, when he had changed into an Immortal Ape in the practice room of his residence, he had barely been able to control himself and had almost destroyed the entire residence.

The best part of showing off this Immortal Ape Transformation was such: might. Of course, there were drawbacks as well. Firstly, the energy expenditure was enormous, and he would quickly tire. After the Immortal Ape Transformation diminished, he would need some time to recuperate before he could reach full strength again. Secondly, it was the mental aggression. If he grew savage beyond a point, there was a possibility that Wu Yu could no longer control himself, and then things he did not wish to happen might happen.

But since the opponent had already used his Lightning Demon Metamorphosis, Wu Yu had no choice.

"What is that!?"

It was not only Situ Minglang that was rooted with fright. All who were watching were astonished. If it were not for the fact that Wu Yu had no demonic aura, they would have imagined that this was Wu Yu's true form.

In truth, this Immortal Ape's countenance was the Inner Ape that Wu Yu visualized. It was like that invincible monkey king, only without the armor and helmet.

"Wu Yu, what move is that?"

"No idea!"

To the normal disciples, this was unthinkable. Even the worried Mo Shishu was stunned at this moment. He looked blankly at Wu Yu, musing, "From the archives, such transformations indeed exist in this world, but they must at least be dao techniques... How could he execute it from nothing? He must have had some ape blood..."

Mo Shishu was already very learned, but he still could not understand it fully.

And Lan Huayi's face had also changed very quickly. It was apparent that even she was caught off guard by Wu Yu's move. This was definitely not a dao technique, and definitely not a forbidden dao technique. It was a bloodline transformation.

No matter what their guesses were, Wu Yu was charging at Situ Minglang at this point. Kill!

Immortal Ape against Lightning Demon!

The Demon Banishing Blade seemed a bit short in Wu Yu's hands.

Clash!

The Demon Banishing Blade that Wu Yu wielded struck directly, still imbued with the Golden Inferno Dragon Slayer Art. While Situ Minglang's lightning strike came cleaving with explosive power. Both clashed head on, accelerating from a distance until they came into contact.

"Wu Yu, you're really a beast! Haha!" Situ Minglang's Lightning Demon Metamorphosis was in no better mental condition than Wu Yu. He was even more maniacal than Wu Yu!

"Roar!" Wu Yu only replied with a grunt. The tremendous energy from his chest was articulated in the sound of a large beast.

He was worked up, and in a frenzy.

One stroke, Heaven-Defying Dragon Slayer!

Explosive cleave!

The two weapons clashed!

Kacha!

The crowd witnessed Wu Yu's Demon Banishing Blade actually cleave an immortal treasure in two. From the Lightning Rod Blade, thousands of electric currents jumped onto Wu Yu's body. They swam along the golden fur, clinging and piercing Wu Yu's skin like little needles, destroying his internal organs!

But after the Immortal Ape Transformation, Wu Yu's corporeal body was unbelievably strong and resistant. Only a small portion of the electricity penetrated it, and that small portion was quickly quenched by the golden battle blood. Situ Minglang's attack only caused light wounds to Wu Yu!

But!

Situ Minglang's immortal treasure was snapped under Wu Yu's mad onslaught. Situ Minglang hadn't at all expected his own immortal treasure to be broken, and he directly crashed onto Wu Yu's sword. He was cleft into two from head to toe by Wu Yu's sword!

"Argh!"

The lightning demon split into two, flying to either side of Wu Yu. Situ Minglang's anguished cries only persisted for a few more moments, then the two halves of his corpse vaporized into ash within the lightning, even before they could land on the floor. When they landed, they were just two blocks of charred wood, completely devoid of any human shape.

"Hold!"

After killing him, Wu Yu had became even more savage, but now the situation was not serious. He controlled himself, willing his heart to calm. He finally shed himself of the Immortal Ape Transformation and reverted back to human form, although his torso was now bare. All he was left with was a pair of trousers. This was a pair of trousers that Wu Yu had specially chosen for the Immortal Ape Transformation.

On the Immortal's Battle Stage, the evening sun had already set, descending into the mountains. The evening had begun to dim as well, and the light would disappear before long. Night was about to fall on the Bipo Mountain Range, and the gloom was like a beast that crept through the sky. Shadows were already starting to form on the Immortal's Battle Stage.

Wu Yu's body shrank along with the changes in the sky. His bones and internal organs shrank, and his face reverted from ape to man. The fur on his body retracted, his skin becoming clean again. It was hard to imagine that fur had once covered such skin.

This image would forever be locked in the hearts of all those present!

The setting sun, the golden monkey, the two halves of the charred corpse, and the scattered rubble... And then the countless pairs of shocked eyes.

All were silent.

"Damn, have I gone blind?" The fan in Mo Shishu's hand had fallen to the floor and his eyes were about to pop out.

There were many who were as doubtful as he was, but none who looked as comical...

Looking around, all were filled with respect, fear, and adoration. It testified that, from this moment on, Wu Yu would progress at fearsome speed through the Heavenly Sword Sect. Situ Minglang had not eliminated the stumbling block that was Wu Yu, and instead had become Wu Yu's stepping stone.

That charred corpse had drowned the myth and glory that he had created. A demon of the generations, fallen on this spot. However, an even more fearsome demon was born right here.

Immortal's Battle Stage, where an Immortal had triumphed.

Of course, Wu Yu still had to survive Lan Huayi!

"Wretch, you dare to kill my disciple!?" The shrill cry of the Sect Protector raised goosebumps.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter